the yoong babe condescended in effect that if he were not deliuered he should be fetched Howbeit they thought it all best in the auoiding of all maner of rumor that the lord cardinall should first assaie to get him with hir good will Wherevpon all the councell came vnto the Starre chamber at Westminster and the lord cardinall leauing the protector with the councell in the Starchamber departed into the sanctuarie to the quéene with line 10 diuers other lords with him were it for the respect of his honor or that she should by presence of so manie perceiue that this errand was not one mans mind or were it for that the protector intended not in this matter to trust anie one man alone or else that if she finallie were determined to kéepe him some of that companie had happilie secret instruction incontinent mangre hir mind to take him and to leaue hir no respit to conueie him which she was likelie to mind after this matter broken to hir if hir time line 20 would in anie wise serue hir When the quéene and these lords were come togither in presence the lord cardinall shewed vnto hir that it was thought vnto the protector and vnto the whole councell that hir kéeping of the kings brother in that place was the thing which highlie sounded not onelie to the great rumor of the people and their obloquie but also to the importable gréefe and displeasure of the kings roiall maiestie to whose grace it were as singular a comfort to haue his naturall line 30 brother in companie as it was their both dishonour and all theirs and hirs also to suffer him in sanctuarie as though the one brother stood in danger and perill of the other and therefore more conuenient it were they should be togither than parted asunder that the world may well thinke and saie both of their kinred and also of them when they shall see and heare how they kéepe continuall companie and liue in mutuall amitie as becometh brethren which bringeth commodities with it for number infinite and for line 40 vse comfortable and necessarie as it is truelie said Quaeligat vnanimes foelix concordia fratres O quales fructus vtilitatis habet The cardinall shewed hir likewise that the councell therefore had sent him vnto hir to require hir the deliuerie of him that he might be brought vnto the kings presence at his libertie out of that place which they reckoned as a prison and there should he be demeaned according to his estate and she in this dooing should both doo great good to the realme pleasure to the councell and profit to hir selfe succour to hir line 50 freends that were in distresse and ouer that which he wist well she speciallie tendered not onelie great comfort and honor to the king but also to the yoong duke himselfe whose both great wealth it were to be togither as well for manie greater causes as also for their both disport recreation Which thing the lord estéemed no slight though it séeme light well pondering that their youth without recreation and plaie cannot indure nor anie stranger for the conuenience line 60 of both their ages and estates so méetlie in that point for anie of them as either of them for other My lord quoth the quéene I saie not naie but that it were verie conuenient that this gentleman whome yée require were in companie of the king his brother and in good faith me thinketh it were as great commoditie to them both as for yet awhile to béene in the custodie of their mother the tender age considered of the elder of them both but speciallie the yoonger which besides his infancie that also needeth good looking to hath awhile béene so sore diseased vexed with sicknesse and is so newlie rather a little amended than well recouered that I dare put no person earthlie in trust with his kéeping but my selfe onelie considering that there is as physicians saie and as we also find double the perill in the recidiuation than was in the first sicknesse with which disease nature being sore laboured fore wearied and weakened waxeth the lesse able to beare out and susteine a new surfet And albeit there might be founden other that would happilie doo their best vnto him yet is there none that either knoweth better how to order him than I that so long haue kept him or is more tenderlie like to cherish him than his owne mother that bare him No man denieth good madame quoth the cardinall but that your grace were of all folke most necessarie about your children and so would all the councell not onelie be content but glad that ye were if it might stand with your pleasure to be in such place as might stand with their honour But if you doo appoint your selfe to tarrie héere then thinke they it more conuenient that the duke of Yorke were with the king honourablie at his libertie to the comfort of them both than héere as a sanctuarie man to their both dishonour and obloquie sith there is not alwaie so great necessitie to haue the child to be with the mother but that occasion may sometime be such that it should be more expedient to keepe him elsewhere Which in this well appeareth that at such time as your déerest sonne then prince and now king should for his honor and good order of the countrie keepe houshold in Wales farre out of your companie your grace was well content therewith your selfe Not verie well content quoth the queene and yet the case is not like for the tone was then in health and the tother is now sicke In which case I maruell greatlie that my lord protector is so desirous to haue him in his kéeping where if the child in his sicknesse miscarried by nature yet might he run into slander and suspicion of fraud And where they call it a thing so sore against my childes honor and theirs also that he bideth in this place it is all their honours there to suffer him bide where no man doubteth he shall be best kept and that is héere while I am heere which as yet intend not to come foorth and ieopard my selfe after other of my fréends which would God were rather héere in suertie with me than I were there in ieopardie with them Whie madame quoth another lord know you anie thing whie they should be in ieopardie Naie verelie sir quoth shee nor whie they should be in prison neither as they now be But it is I trow no great maruell though I feare least those that haue not letted to put them in duresse without colour will let as little to procure their destruction without cause The cardinall made a countenance to the other lord that he should harpe no more vpon that string and then said he to the queene that he nothing doubted but that those lords of hir honorable kin which as yet remained vnder arrest should vpon the matter examined doo well inough and as toward
death of king line 20 Edward who as we haue said deceassed the day before but comfortable newes againe of the great towardlinesse and good meaning of the yoong king who promised to loue them and their citie and to come to the same citie as they had desired him to doo And further that he had spoken to the duke of Lancaster in their behalfe and that the duke had submitted himselfe to him in all things touching the cause wherevpon the kings pleasure was that they should likewise submit themselues and he would doo his indeuor that an agreement might be had to the honor of the citizens line 30 and profit of the citie The citizens liked not of this forme of procéeding in the dukes matter bicause the king was yoong and could not giue order therein but by substitutes yet at length with much adoo they were contented to submit themselues as the duke had doone before though not till that the knights had vndertaken vpon their oth of fidelitie and knighthood that their submission should not redound to the temporall or bodilie harme of any of them consenting to the kings line 40 will in this point And so with this caution they tooke their iournie towards Sheene where they found the new K. with his mother the duke of Lancaster his brethren vncles to the king and diuerse bishops about the bodie of the deceassed king When it was knowen that the Londoners were come they were called before the king by whom the matter was so handled that the duke and they were made fréends After this when the king should ride through the citie line 50 towards the coronation the said duke and the lord Percie riding on great horses before him as by vertue of their offices appointed to make way before vsed themselues so courteouslie modestlie and pleasantlie â—hat where before they two were greatlie suspected of the common people by reason of their great puissance in the realme and huge rout of reteiners they ordered the matter so that neither this day nor the morrow after â—eing the day of the kings coronation they offended any maner of person but rather line 60 by gentle and swéet demeanour they reclaimed the harts of manie of whome before they were greatlie had in suspicion and thought euill of ¶ But now sith we are entred into the matter of this kings coronation we haue thought good breefelie to touch some particular point thereof as in Thomas Walsingham we find it though nothing so largelie here as the author himselfe setteth it foorth bicause the purpose of this worke will not so permit The king in riding thorough the citie towards Westminster on the 15 daie of Iulie being wednesdaie was accompanied with such a traine of the nobilitie and others as in such case was requisite Sir Simon Burlie bare the sword before him and sir 〈…〉 foorth wine abundantlie In the towers were placed foure beautifull virgins of stature and age like to the king apparelled in white vestures in euerie tower one the which blew in the kings face at his approching néere to them leaues of gold and as he approched also they threw on him and his horsse fâ—orens of gold counterfeit When he was come before the castell they tooke cups of gold and filling them with wine at the spouts of the castell presented the same to the king and to his nobles On the top of the castell betwixt the foure towers stood a golden angell holding a crowne in his hands which was so contriued that when the king came he bowed downe offered to him the crowne But to speake of all the pageants and shewes which the citizens had caused to be made and set foorth in honour of their new king it were superfluous euerie one in their quarters striuing to surmount other and so with great triumphing of citizens and ioy of the lords and noble men he was conueied vnto his palace at Westminster where he rested for that night The morrow after being thursdaie and the 16 day of Iulie he was fetcht to the church with procession of the bishops and monks and comming before the high altar where the pauement was couered with rich clothes of tapistrie he there kneeled downe and made his praiers whilest two bishops soong the Letanie which being finished the king was brought to his seat the quéere singing an antheme beginning Firmetur manus tuâ— That doone there was a sermon preached by a bishop touching the dutie of a king how he ought to behaue himselfe towards the people and how the people ought to be obedient vnto him The sermon being ended the king receiued his oth before the archbishop and nobles which doone the archbishop hauing the lord Henrie Percie lord marshall going before him turned him to euerie quarter of the church declaring to the people the kings oth and demanding of them if they would submit themselues vnto such a prince gouernor and obeie his commandements and when the people with a lowd voice had answered that they would obeie him the archbishop vsing certeine praiers blessed the king which ended the archbishop came vnto him and tearing his garments from the highest part to the lowest stripped him to his shirt Then was brought by earles a certeine couerture of cloth of gold vnder the which he remained whilest he was annointed The archbishop as we haue said hauing stripped him first annointed his hands then his head brest shoulders and the ioints of his armes with the sacred oile saieng certeine praiers and in the meane time did the quéere sing the antheme beginning Vnxâ—runt regem Salomonem c. And the archbishop added another praier Deus Dei filius c. Which ended he and the other bishops soong the hymne Veni creator spiritus the king knéeling in a long vesture the archbishop with his suffraganes about him When the hymne was ended he was lift vp by the archbishop and clad first with the coate of saint Edward and after with his 〈…〉 〈…〉 In line 10 the meane time whilest the archbishop blessed the kings crowne he to whose office it apperteined did put spurs on his héeles After the crowne was blessed the archbishop set it on his head saieng Coronet te Deus c. Then did the archbishop deliuer to him a ring with these words Accipe annulum c. Immediatlie herewith came the lord Furniuall by vertue of his office offering to him a red gloue which the archbishop blessed and putting it on his hand gaue to him the scepter with these words Accipe sceptrum c. line 20 Then did the archbishop deliuer to him in his other hand a rod in the top whereof stood a doue with these words Accipe virgam virtutis c. After this the archbishop blessed the king saieng Benedicat de Deus c. These things doone the king kissed the bishops and abbats by whome he was lead afterwards vnto his seat the bishops beginning to sing Te deum which ended the archbishop
not he that would be about to breake line 20 them And in good faith if they were now to begin I would not be he that should be about to make them Yet will I not say naie but that it is a déed of pitie that such men as the sea or their euill debtors haue brought in pouertie should haue some place of libertie to kéepe their bodies out of danger of their cruell creditors And also if the crowne happen as it hath doone to come in question while either part taketh other as line 30 traitors I will well there be some places of refuge for both But as for théeues of which these places be full and which neuer fall from the craft after they once fall thereto it is pitie the sanctuarie should serue them And much more mankillers whome God bad to take from the altar and kill them if their murther were wilfull And where it is otherwise there néed we not the sanctuaries that God appointed in the old law For if either necessitie his owne defense or misfortune draweth him to that déed a pardon serueth line 40 which either the law granteth of course or the king of pitie maie Then looke me now how few sanctuarie men there be whome anie fauourable necessitie compelled to go thither And then sée on the other side what a sort there be commonlie therin of them whom wilfull vnthriftinesse hath brought to naught What a rabble of théues murtherers and malicious heinous traitors and that in two places speciallie the one at the elbow of the citie the other in the verie bowels I dare well auow it weie the good line 50 that they doo with the hurt that commeth of them and ye shall find it much better to lacke both than haue both And this I saie although they were not abused as they now be so long haue be that I feare me euer they will be while men be afraid to set their hands to the mendment as though God S. Peter were the patrones of vngratious liuing Now vnthrifts riot run in debt vpon boldnesse of these places yea and rich men run thither with poore mens goods there they build there they spend bid there line 60 creditors go whistle them Mens wiues run thither with their husbands plate saie they dare not abide with their husbands for beating Théeues bring thither their stollen goods and there liue thereon There deuise they new robberies nightlie they steale out they rob and reaue and kill and come in againe as though those places gaue them not onelie a safegard for the harme they haue doone but a licence also to doo more Howbeit much of this mischiefe if wise men would set their hands to it might be amended with great thanks to God and no breach of the priuilege The residue sith so long ago I wote néere what pope and what prince more pitious than politike hath granted it other men since of a certeine religious feare haue not broken it let vs take a paine therewith and let it a Gods name stand in force as farre foorth as reason will which is not fullie so farre foorth as may serue to let vs of the fetching foorth of this noble man to his honor and wealth out of that place in which he neither is nor can be a sanctuarie man A sanctuarie serueth alwaie to defend the bodie of that man that standeth in danger abroad not of great hurt onlie but also of lawfull hurt for against vnlawfull harmes neuer pope nor king intended to priuilege anie one place for that priuilege hath euerie place Knoweth anie man anie place wherin it is lawfull one man to doo another wrong That no man vnlawfullie take hurt that libertie the king the law and verie nature forbiddeth in euerie place and maketh to that regard for euerie man euerie place a sanctuarie But where a man is by lawfull means in perill there néedeth he the tuition of some speciall priuilege which is the onelie ground and cause of all sanctuaries From which necessitie this noble prince is farre whose loue to his king nature and kinred prooueth whose innocencie to all the world his tender youth prooueth and so sanctuarie as for him neither none he néedeth nor also none can haue Men come not to sanctuarie as they come to baptisme to require it by their godfathers he must aske it himselfe that must haue it and reason sith no man hath cause to haue it but whose conscience of his owne fault maketh him fain néed to require it What will then hath yonder babe which and if he had discretion to require it if néed were I dare say would now be right angrie with them that keepe him there And I would thinke without anie scruple of conscience without anie breach of priuilege to be somewhat more homelie with them that be there sanctuarie men in déed For if one go to sanctuarie with another mans goods whie should not the king leauing his bodie at libertie satisfie the partie of his goods euen within the sanctuarie For neither king nor pope can giue anie place such a priuilege that it shall discharge a man of his debts being able to paie And with that diuerse of the clergie that were present whether they said it for his pleasure or as they thought agréed plainelie that by the law of God and of the church the goods of a sanctuarie man should be deliuered in paiment of his debts and stollen goods to the owner and onlie libertie reserued him to get his liuing with the labor of his hands Uerelie quoth the duke I thinke you say verie truth And what if a mans wife will take sanctuarie bicause she lust to run frō hir husband I would ween if she could alledge none other cause he maie lawfullie without anie displeasure to saint Peter take hir out of saint Peters church by the arme And if no bodie maie be taken out of sanctuarie that saith hée will bide there then if a child will take sanctuarie bicause he feareth to go to schoole his maister must let him alone And as simple as that sample is yet is there lesse reason in our case than in that for therein though it be a childish feare yet is there at the leastwise some feare and herein is there none at all And verelie I haue often heard of sanctuarie men but I neuer heard earst of sanctuarie children And therefore as for the conclusion of my mind who so maie haue deserued to need it if they thinke it for their suertie let them keepe it But he can be no sanctuarie man that neither hath wisdome to desire it nor malice to deserue it whose life or libertie can by no lawfull processe stand in ieopardie And he that taketh one out of sanctuarie to doo him good I saie plainlie that he breaketh no sanctuarie When the duke had doone the temporall men whole and a good part of the spirituall also thinking no hurt earthlie meant toward
about the feast of the Epiphanie Edward the Blacke prince eldest sonne to Edward the third being about the age of nine yeares was in the twelfe yéere of his father being the yeare of our redemption 1338 or as saith Matthew Parker 1337 made gardian of England in the absence of his father being as then sailed into Flanders to procure the Flemmings to aid him against the French king Under which prince as some write or rather as I for the time take it equall in commission line 10 to him it séemeth that Iohn archbishop of Canturburie had the cheefest rule of the land bicause that king Edward after his returne into England which was about the fouretéenth or the fifteenth of his reigne charged the said bishop with certeine negligences which he vsed in collections of monie whilest he had the chiefe rule of the land when he was in the wars of France Wherefore the words of Matthew Parker in the life of the said Iohn Stratford saieng that the king held a parlement in which Omnem regni line 20 curam gubernationem archiepiscopo cōmisit must néeds be intended that he had that charge vnder or equallie with the said Blacke prince as chiefest councellor to support the tender yeares of his sonne After which also in the yeare of our redemption as hath the same Matthew Parker 1342 being about the sixteenth of the said Edward the third the king committed the care gouernement of the kingdome to the said archbishop whilest the king was beyond line 30 the seas in the warres for thus writeth the said Parker fol. 257. Ac paulo post nulla purgatione indicta speaking of the said bishop vniustlie accused to the king aut recepta omnibus penè parlamenti ordinibus pro archiepiscopo deprecantibus rex eum sua sponte legitimè purgatum excusatum pronuntiauit eúmque multo magis charum quà m antè habuit omnibúsque gerendis in Anglia rebus se in militia absente praefecit Of which archbishop being somtime chancellor and treasuror of England shall be set downe a more large discourse in my large booke of the liues of the chancellors line 40 Lionell third sonne to Edward the third was in the ninth yere of the reigne of the said king Edward the third being the yeare in which the word became flesh 1345 made gardian of England in the absence of his father who as then was sailed into the parts beyond the seas of Flanders Of this man there is more spoken in my following treatise of the dukes of England Henrie lord Persie Rafe lord Neuill when Edward line 50 the third was sailed into Normandie were in the twentith yere of the reigne of the said Edward the third being the yeare of our redemption 1346 appointed to be gardians of the realme in his absence with the archbishop of Yorke the bishop of Lincolne and Thomas Hatfield bishop of Durham Thomas of Woodstocke being verie yoong was made custos or gardian of England in the yere that God tooke on him the forme of a seruant 1359 being the thrée thirtith of the reigne of the said king Edward the third when he sailed into France with a line 60 1100 ships Of this man is more spoken in my discourse of the dukes of England set downe in the time of quéene Elizabeth and in my treatise of the conestables of England set downe in the time of Henrie the eight pag. 867. Iohn of Gant duke of Lancaster fourth sonne of Edward the third bicause the king his father was féeble and sicklie being now about thrée score fiue yeares of age though Bodinus in his Methodo historiae saie that he died in his climactericall yeare of thrée score and thrée for the truth is that the said Edward the third was fourtéene yeares old when he began to reigne and he reigned about one and fiftie yeares which make of his age thrée score and fiue yeares but especiallie for the sorrow which the king inwardlie conceiued for the death of that worthie prince his son commonlie surnamed the Blacke prince This Iohn of Gaunt after the death of the said Blacke prince which died in the yeare of Christ 1376 being the fiftith yeare of the reigne of Edward the third whose death was déemed to be hastned by the said Iohn of Gaunt aspiring to the crowne the plat whereof though it tooke not effect in the life of the said Iohn yet it was performed in his sonne Henrie of Bullingbrooke who deposed Richard the second was appointed by his father Edward the third to haue the rule of the realme vnder him the which he continued during his fathers life which was not a full yeare after that he had made the said Iohn of Gaunt gouernour of England After which death of king Edward the third when Richard the second a child of eleuen yeares of age began his reigne in the yeare of our redemption 1377 in the first yeare of the said Richard the second after his coronation the said Iohn of Gaunt duke of Lancaster Edmund of Langleie earle of Cambridge brother to the said Iohn of Gaunt were appointed to haue the gouernement of the kings person and the administration of the common-wealth But shortlie after in the same yere of the king in the yeare of our redemption 1378 the said Iohn of Gaunt gaue vp the same office Of this man is more said in my treatise of the dukes of England William Courtneie bishop of London but shortlie after his protectorship aduanced vnto the sée of Canturburie in the yeare of Christ 1381 about the ninth of Ianuarie being about the fourth of Richard the second was made gouernor of the realme in this maner After as is before said that the duke of Lancaster had wiselie weied the fickle estate of the realme and considered that by the euill gouernment of the nobilitie and inconstant mind of the yoong king there must néeds fall a change of the estate doubting that if any thing succéeded otherwise than the nobles liked the cause and negligence might be imputed to him as one who cheeflie had the gouernment in his hands and thanks howsoeuer the state was ruled he looked for none did in the end after a few months authoritie wholie misliking the maners of the court which commonlie are not of the best in the minoritie of princes surrender his protectorship and obteined licence of the king to depart and so got him quietlie to his castell of Kenelworth permitting others to haue the whole swaie of the kingdome Notwithstanding all which in the second yeare of Richard the second about the yeare of Christ 1379 being not altogither carelesse of the kings well dooing this duke before his departing to Kenelwoorth caused certeine graue persons with his full consent to be ordeined which should haue the gouernement of the kings person and administration of the common-wealth The names of whome were William Courtneie before mentioned Edmund Mortimer
peraduenture seruants that haue béene papists with whom I haue borne but I take God to witnesse I am line 10 none I vtterlie defie the pope and his religion and I hope to be saued onlie by my faith in Iesus Christ and I vtterlie abhorre all mans traditions And if at anie time I did giue countenance to anie papist whereby anie goodman or the church was offended I aske them mercie there is no man that alloweth better of this religion than I doo Then he was desired againe to be short Now touching the goodnesse of the queenes maiestie I am much bound to hir grace I doo thanke hir humblie for that she hath line 20 forgiuen all my offenses and hath prolonged my life so long You sée how good she hath béen to me I haue béene looked for here long before this time God send hir long ouer you to reigne she hath promised me to be gratious to my poore orphan children God grant my death maie end all troubles And if anie of you haue anie one faction or two or thrée or mo let him giue ouer forsake it Manie wish and desire diuerse things but they know not what they wish They seeke their owne destruction If euerie man should line 30 haue his wish God knoweth how manie would repent whatsoeuer they are The quéene hath promised in my death to forgiue all and I praie God that she maie liue manie yeeres I remember well the words of that good father and holie martyr Latimer He told the people that for their wickednesse God would take awaie his blessing from them I praie God the contrarie that your good life maie be such that God maie turne awaie those plagues that he hath thretned He spake it in an line 40 honorable place in the pulpit before king Edward yet let not this place discredit my words I praie God preserue the quéens maiestie and that she maie liue and reigne ouer you manie yeares euen to the worlds end which I beléeue that some one aliue shall sée Then he knéeled downe and praied and master Nowell knéeled downe by him and wept with manie others His praier was vnto God for the continuance of the truth of his gospell he praied also instantlie for the quéenes most prosperous reigne and line 50 knéeling vpon his knees he said two psalms to wit Miserere and Domine ne in furore and in the first psalme he praied to build the wals of Ierusalem according to the psalme Master Nowell said That is meant of Christs church I know that well said he I meane not the church of Rome I abhorre it but the church of England and of all the world wheresoeuer it be I haue forgotten one thing I thanke thée God that hast put me in mind of it I forgiue all the world and I aske all the world forgiuenesse and I protest line 60 before God if I knew anie particular man I had offended I would namelie aske him forgiuenesse Then he read the other psalme wherein adulterie is mentioned and when he came to that point he said I would I were as cleare in euerie thing as in that sauing for thought and that is as euill Then he said a collect and in the end he said In manus tuas Domine c in Latine and English And then he desired the people to praie for him while he liued for quoth he I looke not to haue anie excuse after my death Then he imbrased sir Henrie Leie and after a few secret words betweene them Master Nowell stood vp and said to the people He dooth desire you all with one voice to saie Lord haue mercie vpon him and after to saie no more words nor to make anie shout or shritching for troubling of him in his last visitation Then the duke knéeled downe and master Nowell bowed himselfe towards him with manie imbrasings and tooke there leaue each of other Then the executioner desired him knéeling to forgiue him and he tooke him by the hand and forgaue him and then requested sight of the axe Master Nowell said The sight will trouble you He answered No let me see it but he shewed it not then he laied his necke vpon the blocke Then the executioner said My lord your head lieth not well I will make it lie well saith he therewith lifting vp his bodie he laid his necke euen vpon the blocke which doone it was cut cleane off at one stroke This was the end of the duke of Northfolke a man whose life God had limited as also the estate wherein he sometimes flourished both which as all things else in a short time vanished Let all degrées therefore learne both by precept and example to know God principallie secondlie their souereigne Gods annointed and finallie themselues to be subiects forgetting their owne honour which puffeth men vp manie times with the wind of vainglorie euen to their owne ouerthrow whilest they become insolent and dreame that the transitorie aduancements of this world will make them princes princes péeres naie O monstrous madnesse gods whereas all things are mutable and momentanie and the higher that a man dooth clime the greater is his fall as verie aptlie saith the poet in these words Hoc fragili varijs voluuntur casibus orbe Omnia celsa ruit turris grauiore ruina The discourse and catalog of all the dukes of England by creation or descent since the time of the conquest TWo sentences the one an Italian prouerbe the other an old English byword haue mooued me to make this collection at the request of an other of all the dukes of England First the Italian said that France cannot abide anie treasurors England anie dukes nor Scotland anie kings the truth wherof need no confirming examples to be set downe sith as saith the philosopher things subiect to the sense néed no further proofe Secondlie the English saieng hath been that a Nag of fiue shillings shall beare all the dukes of England Scotland being spoken in no sense of disgrace to that honorable title but onelie to shew that the time should come wherein there should be no dukes in England or Scotland How true the same is in England and likelie againe to be in Scotland being once before verified in that realme for about fiue years past there was no duke there also when the duke of Lineux was banished euerie man dooth well perceiue For the death of this Thomas duke of Northfolke being the last of that honour hath iustified the same in England And the turmoils in Scotland may perhaps shortlie verifie the same in that countrie in which there were neuer so few dukes as that they cannot make the first and smallest number for being but one in that countrie and he verie yoong which is the duke of Lineux if he should miscarie the same would againe also be as true there as it is now héere For which cause to perpetuat the memories of such antiquities and titles
or Egelred Howbeit this is most true that the Norman kings themselues would confesse that the lawes deuised and made by the Conqueror were not verie equall insomuch that William Rufus and Henrie the sonnes of the Conqueror would at all times when they sought to purchase the peoples fauor promise to abolish the lawes ordeined by their father establish other more equall and restore those which were vsed in S. Edwards daies The like kind of purchasing fauor was vsed by king Stéephen and other kings that followed him But now to the matter king William hauing made these ordinances to keepe the people in order set his mind to inrich his cofers and thervpon caused first a tribute to be leuied of the commons then the abbeies to be searched and all such monie as any of the Englishmen had laid vp in the same to be kept Besides all this he seized into his hands their charters of priuileges made to them by the Saxon kings of the land and spared not so much as the iewels and plate dedicated to sacred vses All this did he as some write by the counsell of the earle of Hertford Shortlie after betwixt Easter and Whitsuntid◠a great synod was holden at Winchester by the bishops and cleargie where Ermenfred the bishop of Sion or Sitten with two cardinals Iohn and Peter sent thither from pope Alexander the second did sit as chéefe commissioners In this synod was Stigand the archbishop of Canturburie depriued of his bishoprike for thrée speciall causes 1 First for that he had wrongfullie holden that bishoprike whilest the archbishop Robert was liuing 2 Secondlie for that he kept the see of Winchester in his hands after his inuestiture vnto Canturburie which he ought not to haue doone 3 Thirdlie for that he had receiued the pall at the hands of pope Benedict the tenth whom the cardinals as one not lawfullie elected had deposed Howbeit manie writers burthen king William who was present at this synod for the procuring of Stigand his depriuation to the end he might place a stranger in his roome For as he had rooted out the line 10 English Nobilitie and giuen awaie their lands liuings to his Normans so meant he to turne out the English cleargie from bearing any office of honor within the realme which meaning of his did well appeare at his councell wherin diuers bishops abbats and priors were deposed and Normans preferred to their places Stigand after his depriuation was kept in perpetuall prison at Winchester till he died and yet as some write the same Stigand was an helper vnder hand for king William to atteine the line 20 crowne In the feast of Pentecost next insuing the king being at Windsor gaue the archbishoprike of Yorke vnto one Thomas a canon of Bayeux and to Walkelme one of his chaplins he gaue the bishoprike of Winchester After this calling one Lanfranke an Italian from Caen where he was abbat he made him archbishop of Canturburie who was consecrated there in the feast of S. Iohn Baptist in the yeare folowing which was after the birth of our Sauiour 1071. The foresaid Thomas was the fiue and line 30 twentith bishop that had gouerned in that see of Yorke Lanfranke the thrée thirtith in the see of Canturburie But yer long betwixt these two archbishops there rose great contention for the primasie of their churches in so much that the archbishop of Yorke appealed to Rome where they both appeared personallie before pope Alexander in whose presence Lanfranks cause was so much fauoured that not onelie the foresaid Thomas but also Remigius the line 40 bishop of Dorchester were for reasonable causes depriued of their crosiers and rings and Lanfranke at their humble request was a meane to the pope for them in the end that they might be restored to their staues which was accordinglie obteined For when the pope heard Lanfranke declare in their fauour how necessarie their seruice might be to the king in the establishment of his new gotten kingdome he said to Lanfranke Well looke you then to the matter you are the father of that countrie and therefore line 50 consider what is expedient to be done therein their staues which they haue surrendered there they be take them and dispose them as you shall thinke most profitable for the aduancement of the christian religion in that countrie Wherevpon Lanfranke tooke the staues and deliuered them to the former possessours and so were they in the popes presence restored to their former dignities One cause why Thomas was depriued as some writers saie was for that he had holpen duke William toward his iournie line 60 into England when he came to conquer it for the which pleasure to him then shewed the duke promised him a bishoprike if euer he obteined victorie ouer the English an other cause for that he was a priests sonne Now when the pope vnderstood the full ground of their contention to be for the primasie of the two sees Canturburie and Yorke and had heard what could be alledged on both sides he remitted the determination thereof to the king and bishops of England that by the histories and records of the land the matter might be tried iudged and ordered Wherefore at their comming home and after long debating and discussing of the cause as in William Marleburgh it appeareth more at large at a synod holden at Windsor in the yeare 1072. sentence was giuen on Lanfranks side so that in all things concerning religion and the faith of holie church the archbishop of Yorke should be euer subiect to the archbishop of Canturburie and come with all the bishops of his prouince to what place soeuer the archbishop of Canturburie should summon any councell within the realme of England Moreouer when anie elected bishop of Canturburie was to be consecrated the archbishop of Yorke for the time being should come to Canturburie and consecrate him there And if the archbishop of Yorke was to be installed and consecrated then should he come to Canturburie or to what place it should please the archbishop of Canturburie to assigne and there to be confirmed of him taking an oth with profession of due obedience vnto the higher see Now as the said Thomas of Yorke did yéeld obedience to Lanfranke of Canturburie so likewise the elect bishop of Glascow in Scotland named Michaell was soone after consecrated of the foresaid Thomas archbishop of Yorke and made an oth of obedience vnto the said archbishop as to the primate of all Scotland and after him Tothade the bishop of S. Andrewes did the like by commandement of Malcolme the third of that name king of Scotland and Margaret his wife who thought good by this recognisance of obedience and dutie so to prouide against further inconuenience to come that hereafter one of the bishops of their realme should not take vpon them to consecrate an other or doo any thing contrarie to the ancient
their walles bulworks gates and other fortifications King Richard though he perceiued that this offer of peace tended vnto this point cheefelie that Saladine would thereby adnihilate whatsoeuer the christian armie had doone in the holie land since his the French kings arriuall so that by the said peace he should gaine more than by the edge of his sword did somewhat staie at this offer and demand as a thing greatlie dishonourable to the christians to lose by treatie of peace so much or rather more than they got by force of warres a meere token of faint and féeble courage yet considering that in such necessitie both of his departure from thence and also of lacke of other succors to resist the puissance of the enimies after his comming awaie he iudged it best to take the offer at the enimies hands in auoiding of some greater euill Herevpon therefore was a peace concluded to endure for thrée yeares thrée moneths thrée wéeks thrée daies and three houres to begin at Easter next insuing And among other articles it was couenanted that the christians should haue frée passage to come and go vnto the citie of Ierusalem to visit the holie sepulchre there which was granted so that amongst a great number of christians that presentlie vpon this conclusion went thither Hubert bishop of Salisburie was one who had continued about the king during the time of all his iournie till this time King Richard hauing thus concluded with Saladine tooke the sea and comming againe into Cypres sent his wife queene Berengaria with his sister Ioane late quéene of Sicile into England by the long seas but he himselfe not minding to lie long on the seas determined to take his course into Grecia and so by land to passe homewards with all speed possible Howbeit yer he could atteine his purpose his chance was to be driuen by tempest into the coast of Istria not farre from Aquilia where he stood in some doubt of his life For if he had beene knowne and taken they would surelie haue killed him bicause of the slander that went of him as guiltie of the death of Conrade the marquesse of Montferrato who indéed was slaine by two of the Assassini in the citie of Tyrus whilest king Richard was in the holie land as before yée haue heard He therefore hauing here made shipwracke and doubting to fall into the hands of any person in those parts that bare good will vnto the marquesse against whome he had indéed shewed himselfe not freendlie in a quarrell betwixt the said marquesse and Guido the king of Ierusalem made the best shift he could to get away yet knowledge being had of him and serch made after him by one Meinard of Gorezein he lost eight of his seruants and so came to a towne within the bishoprike of Saltzburge called Frisake where he was estsoones in danger to haue beene taken againe by one Frederike de saint Soome who notwithstanding tooke six of his men but yet he himselfe with three other of his companie made shif◠to get away Finallie comming to Uienna in Austrich and there causing his seruants to prouide meat for him more sumptuous and fine than was thought requisit for so meane a person as he counterfeited then to beare out in countenance it was streightwaies suspected that he was some other maner of man than he pretended and in fine those that marked more diligentlie the maner of him perceiued what he was and gaue knowledge to the duke of Austrich named Leopold being then in the citie of Uienna what they had seene His page that had the Dutch toong going about the towne to change gold and buy vittels bewraied him hauing by chance the kings gloues vnder his girdle wherevpon comming to be examined for feare of tortures confessed the truth The duke streightwaies caused the house where he was lodged to be set about with armed men and sent other into the house to apprehend him He being warie that he was descried got him to his weapon but they aduising him to be contented and alledging the dukes commandement he boldlie answered that sith he must be taken he being a king would yéeld himselfe to none of the companie but to the duke alone and therefore if it would please him to come he would yéeld himselfe into his hands The duke hearing of this spéedilie came vnto him whom he meeting deliuered vp his sword and committed him vnto his custodie The duke reioising of such a preie brought him vnto his palace and with gentle words enterteined him though he meant no great good towards him as well inough appeared in that he committed him to the keeping of certeine gentlemen which without much courtesie looked streightlie inough line 10 to him for starting awaie in somuch that they kept him in cold irons as some authours doo write He was taken after the maner aforesaid in December vpon S. Thomas éeue in the yéere of our Lord 1192. and in the fourth yeare of his reigne The duke of Austrich owght the king no good will bicause he had cast downe his ensignes pitcht vp in a turret at Acres which he had woone at the verie time when that citie was deliuered by the Saracens for while they were in tretie on the one side the line 20 duke on the other not knowing anie thing thereof gaue the assault vnto that part of the towne which was appointed vnto him to besiege And so being entred the towne and perceiuing that by treatie it was to be deliuered he retired into the turret which he had first woone and entred and there set vp his standard and ensignes which king Richard as the Dutch writers affirme comming thither threw downe and trode vnder his féet But Geruasius Dorobornensis declareth this matter line 30 somewhat otherwise as thus After that the said citie of Acres was rendred into the christian mens hands saith he diuerse lords tooke their lodgings as they thought good and hanged foorth their ensignes And as it chanced the duke of Austrich placing himselfe in one of the fairest palaces of all the citie put foorth his ensigne whereof king Richard being warie came thither with a companie of hardie souldiers about him and threw downe the dukes ensigne so displacing him out of that so pleasant and beautifull line 40 a lodging For this cause and also surmizing that king Richard should be guiltie of the death of the marques Conrade the duke of Austrich shewed such discourtesie towards him But concerning the mutther of the marques the chéefe gouernour of those Saracens called Assassini cleared king Richard by a letter written and directed vnto the duke of Austrich in manner as followeth A letter directed to the duke of Austrich wherein king Richard is cleared of the death of the marquesse of Mountserrat whereof he was vehementlie suspected LVpoldo duci Austriae Vetus de Monte salutem Cùm plurimi reges principes
vltra mare Richardum regem Angliae dominum de morte marchisi inculpent iuro per dominum qui regnat in line 60 aeternum per legem quam tenemus quòd in â—ius mortem nullam culpam habuit Est siquidem causa mortis ipsius marchisi talis Vnus ex fratribus nostris in vnam nauem de Satalei ad partes nostras veniebat tempestas illum fortè ad Tyrum appulit marchisus fecit illum capere occidere magnam pecuniam eius rapuit Nos verò marchiso nuncios nostros misimus mandantes vt pecuniam fratris nostrinobis redderet de morte fratris nostri nobiscum se concordaret noluit Nec non nuncios nostros spreuit mortem fratris nostri super Reginaldum dominum de Sidonis posuit nos tantùm fecimus per amicos nostros quod in veritate scimus quòd ille fecit illum occidere pecuniam rapere Et iterum alium nuncium nostrum nomine Edrisum misimus ad eum quem in mare mergere voluit sed amici nostri illum à Tyro festinanter fecerunt recedere qui ad nos peruenit ista nobis nunciauit Nos quoque ex illa hora marchisum desiderauimus occidere Túncque duos fratres misimus ad Tyrum qui eum apertè ferè coram omni populo Tyri occiderunt Haec ergò fuit causa mortis marchisi benè dicimus vobis in veritate quòd dominus Richardus rex Angliae in hac marchisi morte nullam culpam habuit Et qui propter hoc domino regi Angliae malum fecerunt iniustè fecerunt sine causa Sciatis pro certo quòd nullum hominem huius mundi pro mercede aliqua vel pecunia occidimus nisi priùs nobis malum fecerit Et sciatis quòd has liter as fecimus in domo nostra ad castellum nostrum Messiat in dimidio Septembri anno ab Alexandro 1505. The same in English VEtus de Monte to Lupold duke of Austrich sendeth greeting Where manie kings and princes beyond the seas blame Richard king of England of the marques his death I sweare by the lord that reigneth euerlastinglie and by the law which we hold that he was not in fault for his death For the verie cause of the marques his death was such as followeth One of our brethren in a ship of Satalie came towards our parties and chanced by tempest to be driuen vnto Tyre and the marques caused him to be taken and slaine and tooke a great portion of monie that he had in the ship with him Whervpon we sent our messengers to the marques commanding him to restore vnto vs the monie of our brother and to compound with vs for our said brothers death and he would not Moreouer he also contemned our messengers laid the fault of our brothers death vpon Reginald lord of Sidon and we did so much through our freends that we got full vnderstanding that the marques himselfe caused him to be slaine and tooke his monie And therefore we sent vnto him againe an other messenger named Edrisus whome he would haue drowned in the sea but our freends made such shift that they procured him to depart with speed from Tyre who returned to vs 〈◊〉 signified these things to vs for certeine And from that houre euer after we had a desire to slea the marques and so then we sent two of our brethren vnto Tyre who openlie in a manner in presence of all the people of Tyre slue him This therefore was the verie cause of the death of the marques we say to you in good sooth that the lord Richard king of England in this death of the marques was nothing culpable and they that haue doone anie displeasure vnto the king of England for this cause they haue doone it wrongfullie and without anie iust occasion Know ye for certeine that we doo not vse to kill anie man of this world for anie bribe or for monie except he haue doone to vs some harme afore time And know ye that we haue made these letters in our house at our castell of Messuat in the midst of September in the yeare from Alexander the great 1505. ¶ Thus we see how king Richard was cleared of that crime concerning the marques his death by the tenour of this letter And verelie it is most like that line 10 king Richard would haue béene loth to haue communicated his purpose vnto such a wicked kind of pagans as the Assassini were if he had pretended any such matter but rather would haue sought his reuenge by some other meanes Now therefore to our purpose The newes of the taking of king Richard was anon bruted and blowne ouer all Germanie wherevpon the emperour Henrie the sixt the sonne of Frederike the first year 1193 sent in all hast vnto the duke persuading line 20 him to deliuer the king into his hands being able to susteine and abide the malice of all them that would be offended with the taking and deteining of him prisoner as the pope and others The emperour well vnderstood the wealth and riches of England and therefore hoped to make some good purchase by ransoming the king if he might get him out of the dukes hands The duke perceiuing also the emperours meaning durst not well denie his request and therefore he deliuered the king vnto them that line 30 were sent from the emperour who couenanted to giue vnto the said duke the summe of 6000. pounds of Cullen weight for the hauing of the said king The emperour thus receiuing the king at the hands of the duke of Austrich commanded that he should be committed to close prison and would not doo so much as once speake with him This he did to cause the king vpon an indignation and wearinesse of that maner of life to make speed in offering some large masse of monie for his libertie deliuerance ¶ Thus line 40 we sée how couetousnesse infected the hearts of the mightie and what occasion the emperour and duke did take to inrich themselues by the meanes of the king whome they forced not to impouerish so their owne greedie worme were serued But this hath béene a disease not so generall as ancient according to his words that said Vix ego Saturno quenquam regnante videbam Cuius non animo dulcia lucra forent Here is to be remembred by the waie that about line 50 the same time or somewhat before in the yeare of our Lord 1192. the pope sent two legats namelie Octauian bishop of Hostia and Iordane de Fossa noua into Normandie to reconcile the bishop of Elie and the archbishop of Rouen but comming vnto Gisors they were staied from entring any further into the countrie wherevpon they did interdict the whole duchie of Normandie togither with William Fitz Radulfe lord steward of that countrie bicause he was the man that had so staied them
the kings enimies thorough the intelligence of some of the citizens of line 30 Baâ—on that fauoured not the king wrought so that certeine of his number entred that citie meaning to haue bereft the king of the dominion thereof But other of the citizins namelie those of the meaner sort which fauoured the king made such resistance that the eâ—imies which were entred were apprehended and diuerse of them suffered punishment as they had well deserued After this there chanced a mutinie in the English armie bicause the kings brethren and the bishop of Hereford tooke vpon them to punish line 40 certeine Welshmen for that without commission they had béene abrod to spoile within the French confines Therfore in asmuch as the punishment séemed to exceed the degrée and qualitie of the offense and againe for that the earle of Hereford being constable of the host by inheritance ought to haue had the order of all corrections in cases of such offenses the Englishmen were in mind to haue slaine all the Poicâ—ouins in despite of the kings brethren if the king had not in humble wise sought to haue appeased their line 50 furie The wind continuing this yeare for the space of thrée moneths and od daies northerlie did greatlie hinder the growth and increase of floures and fruits and about the first of Iulie there fell such a storme of haile and raine as the like had not béene seene nor heard of in those daies breaking downe the tiles and other couerings of houses with boughes of trées by the violent aboundance and force of the water and hailestones which continued aboue the space of an line 60 houre powring and beating downe incessantlie After this when the king had remained a whole yeare in Guien he returned homewards through France and comming vnto Charters was honorablie there receiued of Lewes the French king as then latelie returned out of the holie land and from thence he was roiallic by the same king Lewes brought vnto Paris The countesse of Cornewall went ouer with a noble traine of lords gentlemen and others to be present at the méeting of hir two sisters the queenes of England and France so that the roialtie of the assemblie on ech part was great After that king Henrie had continued there for his pleasure certeine daies year 1255 he returned to England landing at Douer in Christmasse weeke This iournie into Gascoigne was verie costlie and to small purpose as writers haue recorded for the kings charges amounted to the summe of 27 hundred thousand pounds and aboue except lands and rents which he gaue vnaduisedlie to those which lâ—ttle deserued but rather sought the hinderance both of him and his realme besides the gift of â—0 thousand marks which he bestowed vpon his halfe brethren by the mothers side not reckoning the lands nor rents neither yet the wards nor the horsses nor iewels which he gaue to them besides being of price inestimable Thus in two iournies which he made the one into Poictou which countrie he lost and the other into Gascoigne which he hardlie preserued he spent more treasure than a wise chapman would haue giuen for them both if they had béene set on sale as Matthew Parâ—â— writeth so that it might be verified in him that is meant by the old prouerbe Qui procul excurrit sed nil mercatur ibidem Sivia longa fuit rediens tristatur hic idem Moreouer to increase the kings vaine charges so it fell out that pope Innocent bearing grudge towards Conrade king of Sicill offered that kingdome as before is partlie touched to Richard duke of Cornewall who refused the offer aswell for other causes as chieflie for that the pope would not agrée to such conditions as earle Richard thought necessarie for his assurance Wherevpon the pope granted that kingdome vnto king Henrie with manie goodlie promises of aid to his furtherance for atteining the possession thereof King Henrie ioifullie receiued that grant and called his sonne Edmund openlie by the name of K. of Sicill and to furnish the pope with monie for the maintenance of his war against Conrade he got togither all such sums as he could make aswell out of his owne coffers and out of the excheker as by borrowing of his brother earle Richard and likewise what he could scrape from the Iewes or otherwise extort by the rapine of the iustices itinerants all which he sent to the pope who not content herwith when he began efâ—sâ—â—ns to want wrote againe to the king for more The king through the instinct of the diuell to answer the popes auarice sent him letters patents obligatorie signed with his roiall seale by which he might take by way of lone such summes of monie as would largelie serue his turne of the merchants Italians willing him not to sticke at the disbursing of treasure nor at the great quantitie of the interest rising vpon the vsurie for he would discharge all and herevnto he bound himselfe vnder paine to forfeit his kingdome and other his heritages The pope consenting herevnto accepted this large offer If he did well herein saith Matthew Paris the Lord the iudge of all iudges iudge it to whom apperteineth the care of all things To conclude much monie was spent for the pope spared not the king of Englands pursse though little good was doone therewith At length Conrade died not without suspicion of poison The pope being aduertised of his death reioised greatlie as he well vttered in plaine words saieng Let vs all that be the children of the Romish church reioise for now two of our greatest enimies are dispatched out of the waie the one a spirituall man that is to saie Robert bishop of Lincolne and the other a laie-man that is Conrade king of Sicill But yet the pope missed of his purpose for Manfred the bastard sonne of the emperour Frederike the second was shortlie after proclaimed king of Sicill and so the second errour was greater than the first About the quindene of Easter there was a parlement holden at London at the which were assembled all the states of the realme in greater number than had béene commonlie seene This parlement was chéefelie called to let them vnderstand the kings necessitie of monie for discharging of his debts and to require them of their aid towards the same But whereas he requested more than was thought stood with reason they would not agrée therevnto but desired that he would confirme and without all cauillation sweare to obserue the liberties which by the charter he had promised to hold Moreouer they required that by the common councell of the realme they line 10 might choose to them the cheefe iustice the chancellour and treasuror but they were answered plainelie by some of the priuie councell that this request would at no hand be granted Furthermore the prelats complained that they were driuen to paie the tenths which they promised conditionallie as it were now by constreint
goods should resist them that were thus landed assaile and kill them the quéene his sonne Edward and his brother the earle of Kent onelie excepted and whosoeuer line 30 could bring the head or dead corps of the lord Mortimer of Wigmore should haue for his labour a thousand marks The queenes proclamations on the other part willed all men to hope for peace the Spensers publike enimies of the realme and the lord chancellor Robert Baldocke with their assistants onlie excepted through whose meanes the present trouble was happened to the realme And it was forbidden that no man should take ought from any person and who so euer could bring to the quéene the head of Hugh line 40 Spenser the yoonger should haue two thousand pounds of the queenes gift The king at his departure from London left maister Walter Stapleton the bishop of Excester behind him to haue the rule of the citie of London Then shortlie after the quéene with hir son making towards London wrote a letter to the maior and the citizens requiring to haue assistance for the putting downe of the Spensers not onelie knowne enimies of theirs but also common enimies to all the realme line 50 of England To this letter no answer at the first was made wherefore an other was sent dated at Baldocke the sixt daie of October vnder the names of Isabell by the grace of God queene of England ladie of Ireland and countesse of Pontieu and of Edward eldest sonne to the king of England duke of Guien earle of Chester of Pontieu and of Muttrell This letter being directed to the maior and communaltie of London conteining in effect that the cause of their landing and entring into the realme at that line 60 time was onelie for the honor of the king and wealth of the realme meaning hurt to no maner of person but to the Spensers was fastened vpon the crosse in Cheape then called the new crosse in Cheape on the night before the ninth daie of October Diuerse copies of the same letter were set vp and fastened vpon windowes and doores in other places of the citie and one of the same copies was tacked vpon the lord maiors gates After which letter thus published in the citie a great number of artificers and other that loued not to sit in rest vpon such occasion of discord offered now that things were in broâ—le in other parts of the realme assembled in great numbers with weapon in hand came to the lord maior of the citie whom they knew to fauor the kings part therefore they forced him through feare of some iniurious violence to receiue an oth to stand to their ordinance which was to put to death all those that were aduersaries to the quéene or had by any meanes procured the hinderance of the cities liberties vnder pretext of which oth they ran and tooke one of the citizens called Iohn Marshall who bicause he was verie familiar with the earle of Glocester and therefore suspected to haue accused the citizens they stroke off his head and spoiled all his goods On the same day being the fourtéenth of October continuing their rage they ran to the house of the bishop of Excester Walter de Stapleton and setting fire on the gates they entred and spoiled him of all his plate iewels monie and goods And as it chanced in an infortunate houre for him the bishop being at the same time returning from the fields would not seeme to shrinke although he was admonished of these outragious attempts of the people but sitting on horssebacke came to the north doore of S. Paule where forthwith the furious people laid violent hands on him threw him downe and drew him most outragiouslie into Cheapeside where they proclamed him an open traitor a seducer of the king and a destroier of their liberties The bishop had vpon him a certeine cote of defense which was called an aketon the same therefore being plucked beside his backe as all other his garments they shore his head from his shoulders and to the like death they put two of his seruants the one an esquire and the other a yeoman The bishops head was set on a pole for a spectacle that the remembrance of his death and the cause thereof might continue His bodie was buried in an old churchyard of the pied friers without any manner of exequies of funerall seruice doone for him The chiefest cause of the enimitie which the Londoners bare towards this bishop rose hereof He being lord treasuror procured that the iustices itinerants did sit in the citie of London and where manie of the citizens were found offendors and iustlie punished as well by loosing their freedoms as by paieng their fines and suffering corporall punishments they conceiued a great displeasure towards him Moreouer it was said that he had raised a great multitude of armed men against the quéene and hir son the duke of Aquitaine and therefore did the Londoners as they affirmed seeke to preuent his proceedings ¶ The morrow after that they had thus beheaded the bishop of Excester they tooke by chance sir Iohn Weston constable of the tower and from him they tooke the keies of the same tower and so entering the tower they set all the prisoners at libertie and in like case all those that were imprisoned in maner through the land were permitted to go at large and all the banished men and outlawes were likewise restored home The Londoners hauing the tower thus at their commandement remooued all the officers therein placed by the king and put other in their roomes in the name of the lord Iohn de Eltham the kings son whom they named warden of the citie and land And yet they ceassed not to commit manie robberies other outragious most insolent parts In the meane time the king being come to Bristow left that citie in the kéeping of the earle of Winchester And with the earles of Glocester and Arundell and the lord chancellor sir Robert Baldocke he sailed ouer into Wales there to raise a power of Welshmen in defense of himselfe against the quéene and hir adherents which he had good hope to find amongest the Welshmen bicause he had euer vsed them gentlie and shewed no rigor towards them for their riotous misgouernance Againe he drew the rather into that part that if there were no remedie he might easilie escape ouer into Ireland and get into some mounteine-countrie marish-ground or other streict where his enimies should not come at him But now to speake of the queene yée most vnderstand that after she had receiued knowledge from the Londoners that they were wholie at hir deuotion line 10 she being glad thereof turned hir iournie toward Wales to follow the king and comming to Oxenford staied there a while and still came people to hir from all sides Héere Adam de Torleton the bishop of Hereford which latelie before had beene sore fined by the king for that he
to K. Edward requiring him to send some power of men of warre into Britaine to defend him against the malice of such as were altogither French and enimies to England King Edward foorthwith sent ouer the lord Neuill with foure hundred men of armes and as manie archers the which arriuing at saint Matthewes de fine Poterne remained there all the winter Wherevpon the Britaines being sore offended therewith line 20 closed their townes and fortresses against their duke and shewed much euill towards him The constable of France sir Berthram de Cleaquin laieng siege to the towne and castell of Sireth in Poictou discomfited a number of Englishmen that came to raise his siege by meanes whereof he got not onelie Sireth but also Niort Lucignen and all other the townes and fortresses which the Englishmen held till that day within Poictou Xaintonge and Rochellois Shortlie after this the constable returned into line 30 France and was appointed by the king there to go with an armie of men of warre into Britaine and there to take into his hands all such townes and fortresses as belonged to the duke of Britaine bicause he had alied himselfe with the king of England and receiued Englishmen into his countrie to the preiudice of the realme of France The duke being aduertised of the constables comming was counselled by sir Robert Knols whom the king of England had sent to aid him that he should line 40 passe ouer into England and there to be a suter in his owne cause for more aid to be sent into Britaine to resist the Frenchmen that now sought to bring the whole countrie into their possession The duke inclining to this aduise went ouer into England and in the meane time the constable came and wan the most part of all the townes and fortresses of that duchie except Brest where sir Robert Knols was and certeine other The earle of Salisburie with a great nauie of ships well furnished with men of armes and line 50 archers laie vpon the coast of Britaine all that time and greatlie comforted them within Brest in somuch that he came on land and offered battell to the constable if he would haue come forward receiued it In the moneth of Iulie in this seuen and fourtith yeare of king Edwards reigne the duke of Lancaster was sent ouer vnto Calis with an armie of thirtie thousand men as some write but as Froissard saith they were but thirteene thousand as thrée thousand men of armes and ten thousand archers This line 60 voiage had béene in preparing for the space of thrée yeares before The duke of Britaine was there with them and of the English nobilitie beside the duke of Lancaster that was their generall there were the earles of Warwike Stafford and Suffolke the lord Edward Spenser that was constable of the host the lords Willoughbie de la Pole Basset and diuerse others Of knights sir Henrie Percie sir Lewes Clifford sir William Beauchampe the Chanon Robertsart Walter Hewet sir Hugh Caluerlie sir Stephan Cousington sir Richard Ponchardon and manie other When they had made readie their cariages and other things necessarie for such a iournie which they had taken in hand that is to say to passe through the realme of France vnto Burdeaux they set forward hauing their armie diuided into thrée battels The earles of Warwike and Suffolke did lead the foreward the two dukes of Lancaster and Britaine the middle ward or battell and the rereward was gouerned by the lord Spenser constable of the host They passed by S. Omers by Turrouane and coasted the countrie of Arthois and passed the water of Some at Corbie They destroied the countries as they went and marched not past thrée leages a day They assailed none of the strong townes nor fortresses For the French king had so stuffed them with notable numbers of men of warre that they perceiued they should trauell in vaine about the winning of them At Roy in Uermandois they rested them seuen daies and at their departure set fire on the towne bicause they could not win the church which was kept against them From thence they drew towards Laon and so marched forward passing the riuers of Ysare Marne Saine and Yonne The Frenchmen coasted them but durst not approch to giue them battell Neere to Ribaumount about 80 Englishmen of sir Hugh Caluerlies band were distressed by 120 Frenchmen likewise beside Soissons 120 English speares or as other writers haue fiftie speares and twentie archers were vanquished by a Burgonian knight called sir Iohn de Uienne that had with him thrée hundred French speares Of more hurt by anie incounters I read not that the Englishmen susteined in this voiage For the Frenchmen kept them aloofe and meant not to fight with their enimies but onelie to kéepe them from vittels and fetching of forrage abroad by reason whereof the Englishmen lost manie horsses and were in déed driuen to great scarsitie of vittels When they had passed the riuer of Loire and were come into the countrie of Berrie they vnderstood how the Frenchmen laid themselues in sundrie ambushes to distresse them if they might espie the aduantage but the duke of Lancaster placing his light horssemen with part of the archers in the fore ward and in the battell the whole force of his footmen with the men at armes diuided into wings to couer that battell wherein he himselfe was the residue of the horssemen with the rest of the archers he appointed to the rereward and so causing them to keepe close togither marched foorth till he came into Poictou then in reuenge of the Poictouins that had reuolted from the English obeisanc◠he began a new spoile killing the people wasting the countrie and burning the houses and buildings euerie where as he passed so finallie about Christmasse came to Burdeaux Whilest the duke of Lancaster was thus passing through the realme of France pope Gregorie the eleuenth sent the archbishop of Rauenna and the bishop of Carpentras as legats from him to treat for a peace betwixt the realms of England and France They rode to fro betwixt the French king and his brethren and the duke of Lancaster but the duke and the Englishmen kept on their waie and so finallie kéeping forwards about Christmasse came to Burdeaux The legats pursued their treatie but the parties were so hard that no reasonable offers would be taken The two dukes of Lancaster and Britaine laie in Burdeaux all the residue of the winter and the Lent following The same yeare that the duke of Lancaster made this iournie thorough France the king of England sent certeine ambassadors to the pope requiring him not to meddle with the reseruations of benefices within his realme of England but that those which were elected bishops might inioy their sees and be confirmed of their metropolitane and archbishop as of ancient time they had beene accustomed
prouided readie with lists railed and made so substantiallie as if the same should haue indured for euer The concourse of people that came to London to sée this tried was thought to excéed that of the kings coronation so desirous men were to behold a sight so strange and vnaccustomed The king his nobles and all the people being come togither in the morning of the daie appointed to the place where the lists were set vp the knight being armed and mounted on a faire courser seemelie trapped entered first as appellant staieng till his aduersarie the defendant should come And shortlie after was the esquier called to defend his cause in this forme Thomas Katrington defendant come and appeare to saue the action for which sir Iohn Anneslie knight and appellant hath publikelie and by writing appealed thée He being thus called thrise by an herald at armes at the third call did come armed likewise and riding on a courser trapped with traps imbrodered with his armes at his approching to the lists he alighted from his horsse lest according to the law of armes the constable should haue chalenged the horsse if he had entered within the lists But his shifting nothing auailed him for the horsse after his maister was alighted beside him ran vp downe by the railes now thrusting his head ouer and now both head breast so that the earle of Buckingham bicause he was high constable of England claimed the horsse afterwards swearing that he would haue so much of him as had appeared ouer the railes and so the horsse was adiudged vnto him But now to the matter of the combat for this challenge of the horsse was made after as soone as the esquier was come within the lists the indenture was brought foorth by the marshall and constable which had béene made and sealed before them with consent of the parties in which were conteined the articles exhibited by the knight against the esquier and there the same was read before all the assemblie The esquier whose conscience was thought not to be cleare but rather guiltie and therefore seemed full of troublesome and grudging passions as an offendor alreadie conuinced thought as full well he might Multamiser timeo quia feci multa proteruè went about to make exceptions that his cause by line 10 some means might haue séemed the sounder But the duke of Lancaster hearing him so staie at the matter sware that except according to the conditions of the combat and the law of armes he would admit all things in the indentures comprised that were not made without his owne consent he should as guiltie of the treason foorthwith be had foorth to execution The duke with those words woone great commendation and auoided no small suspicion that had béene conceiued of him as parciall in the esquiers cause line 20 The esquier hearing this said that he durst fight with the knight not onelie in those points but in all other in the world whatsoeuer the same might be for he trusted more to his strength of bodie and fauour of his freends than to the cause which he had taken vpon him to defend He was in déed a mightie man of stature where the knight among those that were of a meane stature was one of the least Freends to the esquier in whom he had great affiance to be borne line 30 â—ut through their assistance were the lords Latimer and Basset with others Before they entered battell they tooke an oth as well the knight as the esquier that the cause in which they were to fight was true and that they delt with no witchcraft nor art magike whereby they might obteine the victorie of their aduersarie nor had about them any herbe or stone or other kind of experiment with which magicians vse to triumph ouer their enimies This oth receiued of either of them and therewith line 40 hauing made their praiers deuoutlie they began the battell first with speares after with swords and lastlie with daggers They fought long till finallie the knight had bereft the esquier of all his weapons and at length the esquier was manfullie ouerthrowne by the knight But as the knight would haue fallen vpon the esquier through sweat that ran downe by his helmet his sight was hindered so that thinking to fall vpon the esquier he fell downe sideling himselfe not comming néere to the esquier line 50 who perceiuing what had happened although he was almost ouercome with long fighting made to the knight and threw himselfe vpon him so that manie thought the knight should haue beene ouercome other doubted not but that the knight would recouer his feet againe and get the victorie of his aduersarie The king in the meane time caused it to be proclamed that they should staie and that the knight should be raised vp from the ground and so meant to take vp the matter betwixt them To be short such line 60 were sent as should take vp the esquier but comming to the knight he besought them that it might please the king to permit them to lie still for he thanked God he was well and mistrusted not to obteine the victorie if the esquier might be laid vpon him in manner as he was earst Finallie when it would not be so granted he was contented to be raised vp and was no sooner set on his féet but he cheerfullie went to the king without anie mans helpe where the esquier could neither stand nor go without the helpe of two men to hold him vp and therefore was set in his chaire to take his ease to see if he might recouer his strength The knight at his comming before the king besought him his nobles to grant him so much that he might be eftsoones laid on the ground as before and the esquier to be laid aloft vpon him for the knight perceiued that the esquire through excessiue heat and the weight of his armor did maruellouslie faint so as his spirits were in manner taken from him The king and the nobles perceiuing the knight so couragiouslie to demand to trie the battell foorth to the vttermost offring great summes of monie that so it might be doone decreed that they should be restored againe to the same plight in which they laie when they were raised vp but in the meane time the esquire fainting and falling downe in a swoone fell out of his chaire as one that was like to yéeld vp his last breath presentlie among them Those that stood about him cast wine and water vpon him seeking so to bring him againe but all would not serue till they had plucked off his armor his whole apparell which thing prooued the knight to be vanquisher and the esquier to be vanquished After a little time the esquier began to come to himselfe and lifting vp his eies began to hold vp his head and to cast a ghostlie looke on euerie one about him which when it was reported to the knight he commeth to him armed as
king Richard hearing he caused the said inclosure to be reared and set vp about Winchelsie towne In the meane while namelie in September the foresaid armie came into Flanders and arriued at the hauen of Sluis intending to make their progresse into England but by prolonging of the time there they were driuen to great distresse and want of vittels for it was reported that a loafe of bread sold in England for a penie was sold there for eightéene pence and a hens eg for a penie so that in the end of Nouember they returned to France missing their purpose as much as if they had neuer ment it There were readie within the realme at that season in one part and other 100000 archers and ten thousand men of armes besides those that were gone into Spaine with the duke of Lancaster All this preparation lasted for the more part of the summer euen till the beginning of winter and still the French king that was come downe into Flanders staied for the comming of his vncle the duke of Berrie who at length in the moneth of Nouember came to Sluis hauing protracted time of purpose that he might by the excuse of winter cause this iornie to be put off till another season Wherin he shewed more wit than all the councellors which the French king had about him for if he had not politikelie shifted off the matter the king had landed here in England to the great danger of his person and losse of his people And yet if we shall beléeue writers that liued in those daies by reason of the brute that was spred through the realme of that huge preparation which the French king made to inuade this land no small feare entered into the harts of manie namelie of the Londoners who as if the enimies had beene alredie landed bestirred them in making what prouision they might for their defense though it séemed by their manner of dooings they stood in doubt least the whole realme had not béene able to make sufficient resistance In déed diuerse were the more afraid for that they perceiued how the barons and great lords agreed not in manie points among themselues and so being not of one mind the wiser sort doubted least through their disagréeing in that troublesome time some danger might grow to the state of the whole realme Notwithstanding no small number of others wished nothing more than that the French king in going forward with his purpose might haue come ouer not doubting but that he should haue found such a welcome as would haue beene little to his ease About the feast of saint Michaell a parlement was called and holden at London and withall great numbers of men of armes archers were appointed to come and lie about London that they might be readie to march foorthwith against the enimies whensoeuer it chanced them to land Thus all the townes and villages twentie miles in compasse round about London were full of men of armes and archers lieng as it had beene in campe and wanting both vittels and monie they were driuen to spoile and to take by violence what they might get At length after they had lame thus to small purpose a long season they were licenced to depart home with commandement to be readie to returne againe vpon the first summons Manie of them were constreined through necessitie to sell their horsses and armour and some to spoile and to rob as they went homewards not sparing what they might laie their hands vpon Although the men of warre were dismissed home the parlement yet continued and the lords still remained at London hearkening still for the French kings comming The lord Robert Uéer earle of Oxenford whome the king in the last parlement had made marquesse of Dubline was now in this parlement created duke of Ireland the other lords sore enuieng so high preferment in a man that so little deserued as they tooke it For by reason of the kings great affection which he bare not onelie to this noble man but also to the lord Michaell de la Poole whom he had latelie created earle of Suffolke and after aduanced him to the office of lord chancellor as before ye haue heard not onelie the lords but also the commons sore grudged at such their high preferrement in somuch that in this present parlement the knights burgesses in the lower house exhibited a bill against the lord chancellor of diuerse crimes which they laid to his charge and so vsed the matter with the helpe of the lords line 10 that in the end in some respect they had their willes against him contrarie to the kings mind as after may appeare And where the king had demanded a reliefe of monie towards the maintenance of his estate and charges of the warres it was answered that he néeded not any tallage of his subiects sith he might furnish himselfe with such a summe at the hands of the said earle that was iustlie indebted vnto him therein as they were able well to prooue But the king was nothing line 20 herewith contented conceiuing no small displeasure aswell against them of the lower house as against the lords in the vpper for fauouring them in the lower in matters that went so sore against his mind Herevpon as was said whether trulie or otherwise the lord knoweth by a conspiracie begun betwixt the king such as were most in fauour with him it was deuised that the duke of Glocester as principall and such other lords as fauored the knights and burgesses in their sute against the earle of Suffolke line 30 and were otherwise against the king in his demand of monie should be willed to a supper in London there to be murthered But the duke comming by some meanes to vnderstand of this wicked practise had no desire to take part of that supper where such sharpe sauce was prouided and withall gaue warning to the residue that they likewise should not come there but to content themselues with their owne suppers at their lodgings It was said that sir Nicholas Brember who line 40 had béene maior the yeare before had promised his assistance in the execution of this horrible fact but thorough the commendable constancie of Richard Exton that was maior this yeare being mooued by the king for his furtherance therein and denieng flatlie to consent to the death of such innocent persons that heinous practise was omitted This matter being brought to light the hatred and malice which men bare to such councellors of the king greatlie increased and the duke of Glocester and such as withstood line 50 the king dailie grew more and more into the peoples fauour Howbeit at length through the earnest sute of some of the great lords there was granted to the king halfe a tenth and halfe a fiftéenth which should not be spent at the pleasure of the prince but by the order and appointment of the said lords so at length the earle of Arundell was
will aduenture to haue my head broken for the duke of Irelands pleasure Likewise the earle of line 20 Northumberland being at that time in the court spake these words to the king Sir there is no doubt but these lords who now be in the field alwaies haue beene your true and faithfull subiects and yet are not intending to attempt anie thing against your state wealth honor Neuerthelesse they féele themselues sore molested and disquieted by the wicked deuises of certeine persons about you that seeke to oppresse them And verelie without faile all your realme is sore greeued therewith both great and small as well line 30 lords as commons and I sée not the contrarie but they mind to aduenture their liues with the lords that are thus in armes speciallie in this case which they reckon to be yours and your realmes And sir now yée be in the cheefe place of your realme and in the place of your coronation order your selfe now therefore wiselie and like a king Send to them to come before your presence in some publike place where they may declare vnto you the intent and purpose of their comming accompanied with so great a line 40 number of people into these parts and I beléeue it verelie they will shew such reasons that you will hold them excused The archbishop of Canturburie and the lord chancellor bishop of Elie and other of the bishops also there present affirmed the earles aduise to be good And the king considering wiselie the case as it stood began to be appeased and accorded to follow their aduise desiring the archbishop of Canturburie and the bishop of Elie to aduertise them of his plesure which line 50 was that he willed them to come to him to Westminster on sundaie then next following and so they repairing to the lords made report to them of the kings mind and purpose But the duke of Glocester and the other lords were so fullie bent in their opinion that they swore all whole togither that they would neuer giue ouer their enterprise so long as they had a penie to spend in maintenance of their cause and if it chanced anie of them to depart this life the ouerliuers should persist therein vntill the time that line 60 they had brought their purpose to some good effect And bicause they doubted least the king might stirre the citie of London against them they determined first to aduertise the maior and the citie how their comming was onlie to reforme certeine great enormities which they set downe in writing sent it to the maior and citizens beseeching them of their fauour and counsell therin This doone they determined yet to kéepe their daie on the sundaie following to appeare before the kings presence but this was not got of them till that the lord chancellor with diuerse other noblemen of good credit had vndertaken vpon their oths for the kings behalfe that no fraud nor deceipt no perill nor euill pretense should be put in practise against the lords wherby they might come to losse either of life limme or goods or otherwise through the kings means but that if he should go about anie such things the said lord chancellor and other the mediators should forwarne the lords therof When therefore the lords were readie according to couenant to come vnto Westminster they were secretlie aduertised that there was an ambush laid in a place called the Mewes and so they staied and came not at the appointed houre Wherevpon when the king demanded how it fortuned that the lords kept not promise the bishop of Elie lord Chancellor made him this answer Bicause saith he there is an ambush of a thousand armed men or more laid in such a place and named it contrarie to couenant and therefore they neither come nor hold you for faithfull of your word The king hearing this was astonied and said with an oth that he knew of no such thing withall sent to the shiriffes of London commanding them to go to the Mewes and vpon search made if they found anie force of men there assembled to take and kill all such as they could laie hands vpon But sir Thomas Triuet and sir Nitholas Brambre knight that had in déed assembled such a number of men when they vnderstood what order the king had giuen therein they sent their men backe to London The lords after this receiuing a safe conduct from the king and perceiuing all to be safe and cleare came vnto Westminster with a strong power of men about them The king when he heard they were come apparelled himselfe in his kinglie robes and with his scepter in hand came into the great hall at Westminster The lords as soone as they had sight of him made to him their humble obeisance went foorth till they came to the nether steps going vp to the kings seat of state where they made their second obeisance then the king gaue them countenance to come néerer to him they so did kneeling downe before him foorthwith he rose from his place and louinglie welcomming them tooke each of them by the hand and that doone sate him downe againe Herewith the bishop of Elie lord chancellor as mouth to the king declared vnto these lords in effect as followeth My lords said he our souereigne lord the king hearing that you were assembled in Haringie parke in other maner than was conuenient would not foorthwith run vpon you with force to destroie you as he might easilie haue doone if he had not wished your safetie for no man doubteth but if his pleasure had béene to gather an armie he might haue had more people than you could haue got to haue taken part with you against him and so happilie much bloud might haue béene spilt which thing certeinlie our souereigne lord the king vtterlie abhorreth and therefore vsing patience and mildnesse he hath rather chosen to talke with you in peaceable wise that he may vnderstand the cause whie yée haue assembled so great a number of people togither The lords for answer héerevnto said that they assembled their forces togither for the profit both of the king and realme and speciallie to take awaie from him such traitors as remained continuallie about him to wit Robert de Ueer duke of Ireland Alexander Neuill archbishop of Yorke Michaell de la Poole erle of Suffolke Robert Trisilian that false iustice and sir Nicholas Brambre that disloiall knight of London for so they tearmed them all And to prooue their accusations true they threw downe their gloues protesting by their oths to prosecute it by battell Naie saith the king not so but in the next parlement which we doo appoint before hand to begin the morrow after the Purification of our ladie both they and you appearing shall receiue according to law all that which reason shall appoint And now to you my lords I speake by what meane or by what reason durst you so presumptuouslie take vpon
you within this my land to rise thus against me Did you thinke to feare me with such your presumptuous boldnesse Haue I not armed men sufficient to haue beaten you downe compassed about like a sort of deere in a toile If I would trulie in this behalfe I make no more account of you than of the vilest skullions in my kitchen When he had said these words with much more he lift vp the duke of Glocester that all this while knéeled line 10 afore him and commanded the residue to rise also After this he led them courteouslie to his chamber where they sate and dranke togither And finallie it was concluded that they should all méet togither againe at the next parlement and ech one to receiue according to iustice and in the meane time the king tooke aswell the duke of Glocester as the duke of Ireland into his protection so that neither part in the meane time should hurt the other nor presume to make any gathering of people vntill the time prefixed line 20 and so this councell brake vp and the lords departed These things yet were doone in absence of the forenamed persons whom the lords accused for they durst not appeare in presence of the lords for if they had béene espied they had smarted for it as was thought without any respect that would haue béene had of the kings presence And now for somuch as it should be well knowne through all the citie that these lords had nothing offended him with their comming the king caused a proclamation to be made the tenour line 30 whereof was as followeth A proclamation clearing the lords of treason RIchard by the grace of God c. We will that it be knowne to all our liege people throughout our realme of England that line 40 whereas Thomas duke of Glocester Richard earle of Arundell Thomas earle of Warwike haue beene defamed of treason by certeine of our councellors we as it apperteineth diligentlie searching the ground cause of this defamation find no such thing in them nor any suspicion thereof wherfore we declare the same defamation to be false and vntrue and doo receiue line 50 the same duke and earles into our speciall protection And bicause these accusers shall be notoriouslie knowne their names are Alexander archbishop of Yorke sir Robert Ueere duke of Ireland Michaell de la Poole earle of Suffolke Robert Trisilian lord chiefe iustice and sir Nicholas Brambre of London knight who in like case shall remaine till the next parlement and there shall stand to their answers But in the line 60 meane time we likewise take them into our protection streictlie charging and commanding that no maner of person charge any of the forenamed either priuilie or apertlie in word or deed to hurt them or cause any hurt to be doone to them but all quarels demands against them to be remitted vntill the next parlement prefixed Now to haue all things in more perfect readinesse and remembrance when the estates should be assembled certeine of the lords were appointed to sit in the meane time to deuise how they might procéed orderlie in redresse of such matters as séemed to require some spéedie reformation neither did they thinke it good to depart in sunder for feare to be intrapped through the malicious practise of their aduersaries Which doubt of theirs seemed afterwards to stand them in stéed of great wisedome For immediatlie after their said aduersaries came to the king and declared how they were dailie in danger of their liues by reason of the malice which the lords had conceiued against them onelie for the kings sake and not for any matter of their owne And whereas the king had promised that they should appeare at the next parlement which was at hand they told him plainelie that they neither durst nor would put their bodies in such manifest danger The king considering hereof withdrew himselfe from the companie of the lords that were assigned to fit at London to deliberate of matters that were to be talked of and ordered in the parlement and so that councell was deferred and laid aside and the kings councellors that stood in danger of their liues through the malice of the lords confederated with the duke of Glocester got them from the court and withdrew some into this place and some into that Among other the earle of Suffolke fled ouer vnto Calis in secret wise by the helpe of a knight called sir William Hoo who holpe to conueie him thither He had changed his apparell and shauen his beard and so disguised counterfeited himselfe to be a poulter and to sell certeine foule which he had gotten by which means he was not knowne till at length comming to the gates of the castell wherof his brother sir Edmund dela Poole was capteine he discouered to him scarselie knowing who he was by reason he was so disguised the whole occasion of his repairing thither requiring him to keepe his counsell and that he might remaine with him in priuie maner for a time till he might heare more how things went in England from whence he was thus fled to auoid the bloudie hands of his enimies that sought his life His brother doubting what might be laid to his charge if he shuld conceale this matter from the lord William Beauchampe lord deputie of the towne streightwaies aduertised him thereof who tooke order that the earle should foorthwith be sent backe againe into England to the king who receiued him with small thanks to them that brought him ouer so that as some write his brother being one was committed to prison for disclosing him But yet bicause it should not séeme that he imprisoned him for that cause he was shortlie after set at libertie and returned againe to his charge at Calis The earle was also permitted to go whither he would although the king had vndertaken to present him and others at the next parlement to answer their offenses as the same might be laid to their charge ¶ But here it may be doubted by the vncertentie of writers whether the earle of Suffolke thus fled ouer to Calis before the iournie at Ratcote bridge or after But whether it chanced either after or before it is certeine that since the time that the lords had forced the king to promise to exhibit him and others at the next parlement to abide their trials he durst not openlie remaine in the court but taking leaue of the king departed from him Whervpon the king being out of quiet for the absence of him and other his best beloued councellors whom he so much estéemed and namelie of the duke of Ireland and the said earle of Suffolke he appointed one Thomas Molineux constable of the castell of Chester a man of high valiancie and great power in the parties of Cheshire and Lancashire to raise an armie of men with the assistance of the shiriffe of Cheshire to whom his commission of authoritie in that behalfe vnder the
was the last as saieth mine author which ware that deuise and shewed well thereby his constant hart toward his maister for the which it was thought he should haue lost his life but yet he was pardoned and at length reconciled to the dukes fauour after he was king But now to our purpose King Richard being thus come vnto the castell of Flint on the mondaie the eightéenth of August and the duke of Hereford being still aduertised from houre to houre by posts how the earle of Northumberland sped the morow following being tuesdaie and the ninetéenth of August he came thither mustered his armie before the kings presence which vndoubtedlie made a passing faire shew being verie well ordered by the lord Henrie Persie that was appointed generall or rather as we maie call him master of the campe vnder the duke of the whole armie There were come alreadie to the castell before the approching of the maine armie the archbishop of Canturburie the duke of Aumarle the earle of Worcester and diuerse other The line 10 archbishop entred first and then followed the other comming into the first ward The king that was walking aloft on the braies of the wals to behold the comming of the duke a farre off might sée that the archbishop and the other were come and as he tooke it to talke with him wherevpon he foorthwith came downe vnto them and beholding that they did their due reuerence to him on their knées he tooke them vp and drawing the archbishop aside from the residue talked with him a good line 20 while and as it was reported the archbishop willed him to be of good comfort for he should be assured not to haue anie hurt as touching his person but he prophesied not as a prelat but as a Pilat For was it no hurt thinke you to his person to be spoiled of his roialtie to be deposed from his crowne to be translated from principalitie to prison to fall from honor into horror All which befell him to his extreame hart greefe no doubt which to increase meanes alas line 30 there were manie but to diminish helps God wot but a few So that he might haue said with the forlorne man in the mercilesse seas of his miseries Vt fera nimboso tumüerunt aequora vento In medijs lacera naue relinquor aquis ¶ Some write as before in a marginall note I haue quoted that the archbishop of Canturburie went with the earle of Northumberland vnto Conwaie and there talked with him and further that euen then the king offered in consideration of his insufficiencie line 40 to gouerne freelie to resigne the crowne and his kinglie title to the same vnto the duke of Hereford But forsomuch as those that were continuallie attendant about the king during the whole time of his abode at Conwaie and till his comming to Flint doo plainelie affirme that the archbishop came not to him till this tuesdaie before his remoouing from Flint vnto Chester it maie be thought the circumstances well considered that he rather made that promise here at Flint than at Conwaie line 50 although by the tenour of an instrument conteining the declaration of the archbishop of Yorke and other commissioners sent from the estates assembled in the next parlement vnto the said king it is recorded to be at Conwaie as after ye maie read But there maie be some default in the copie as taking the one place for the other But wheresoeuer this offer was made after that the archbishop had now here at Flint communed with the king he departed and taking his horsse againe line 60 rode backe to meet the duke who began at that present to approch the castell and compassed it round about euen downe to the sea with his people ranged in good and séemelie order at the foot of the mounteins and then the earle of Northumberland passing foorth of the castell to the duke talked with him a while in sight of the king being againe got vp to the walles to take better view of the armie being now aduanced within two bowe shootes of the castell to the small reioising ye may be sure of the sorowfull king The earle of Northumberland returning to the castell appointed the king to be set to dinner for he was fasting till then and after he had dined the duke came downe to the castell himselfe and entred the same all armed his bassenet onelie excepted and being within the first gate he staied there till the king came foorth of the inner part of the castell vnto him The king accompanied with the bishop of Carleill the earle of Salisburie and sir Stephan Scroope knight who bare the sword before him and a few other came foorth into the vtter ward and sate downe in a place prepared for him Foorthwith as the duke got sight of the king he shewed a reuerend dutie as became him in bowing his knée and comming forward did so likewise the second and third time till the king tooke him by the hand and lift him vp saieng Déere cousine ye are welcome The duke humblie thanking him said My souereigne lord and king the cause of my comming at this present is your honor saued to haue againe restitution of my person my lands and heritage through your fauourable licence The king hervnto answered Déere cousine I am readie to accomplish your will so that ye may inioy all that is yours without exception Méeting thus togither they came foorth of the castell and the king there called for wine and after they had dronke they mounted on horssebacke and rode that night to Flint and the next daie vnto Chester the third vnto Nantwich the fourth to Newcastell Here with glad countenance the lord Thomas Beauchampe earle of Warwike met them that had beene confined into the I le of Man as before ye haue heard but now was reuoked home by the duke of Lancaster From Newcastell they rode to Stafford and the sixt daie vnto Lichfield and there rested sundaie all daie After this they rode foorth and lodged at these places insuing Couentrie Dantrée Northhampton Dunstable S. Albons so came to London neither was the king permitted all this while to change his apparell but rode still through all these townes simplie clothed in one sute of raiment and yet he was in his time excéeding sumptuous in apparell in so much as he had one cote which he caused to be made for him of gold and stone valued at 30000 marks so he was brought the next waie to Westminster As for the duke he was receiued with all the ioy and pompe that might be of the Londoners and was lodged in the bishops palace by Paules church It was a woonder to see what great concursse of people what number of horsses came to him on the waie as he thus passed the countries till his comming to London where vpon his approch to the citie the maior rode foorth to receiue him and a great number
of other citizens Also the cleargie met him with procession and such ioy appeared in the countenances of the people vttering the same also with words as the like not lightlie beene séene For in euerie towne and village where he passed children reioised women clapped their hands and men cried out for ioy But to speake of the great numbers of people that flocked togither in the fields and stréets of London at his comming I here omit neither will I speake of the presents welcommings lauds and gratifications made to him by the citizens and communaltie But now to the purpose The next day after his comming to London the king from Westminster was had to the Tower and there committed to safe custodie Manie euill disposed persons assembling themselues togither in great numbers intended to haue met with him and to haue taken him from such as had the conueieng of him that they might haue slaine him But the maior and aldermen gathered to them the worshipfull commoners and graue citizens by whose policie and not without much adoo the other were reuoked from their euill purpose albeit before they might be pacified they coÌ„ming to Westminster tooke maister Iohn Sclake deane of the kings chappell and from thence brought him to Newgate and there laid him fast in irons After this was a parlement called by the duke of Lancaster vsing the name of king Richard in the writs directed foorth to the lords and other states for their summons This parlement began the thirtéenth daie of September in the which manie heinous points of misgouernance and iniurious dealings in the administration of his kinglie office line 10 were laid to the charge of this noble prince king Richard the which to the end the commons might be persuaded that he was an vnprofitable prince to the common-wealth and worthie to be deposed were ingrossed vp in 33 solemne articles heinous to the eares of all men and to some almost incredible the verie effect of which articles here insue according to the copie which I haue séene and is abridged by maister Hall as followeth line 20 The articles obiected to king Richard whereby he was counted worthie to be deposed from his principalitie FIrst that king Richard wastfullie spent line 1 the treasure of the realme and had giuen the possessions of the crowne to men vnworthie by reason whereof new charges line 30 more and more were laid on the poore coÌ„munaltie And where diuerse lords as well spirituall as temporall were appointed by the high court of parlement to commune and treat of diuerse matters concerning the common-wealth of the realme which being busie about the same commission he with other of his affinitie went about to impeach and by force and menacing compelled the iustices of the realme at Shrewesburie to condescend to his opinion for the destruction of the said lords in so much that he began line 40 to raise warre against Iohn duke of Lancaster Richard earle of Arundell Thomas earle of Warwike and other lords contrarie to his honor and promise 2 Item that he caused his vncâ—e the duke of Glocester to be arrested without law and sent him to Calis and there without iudgement murthered him and although the earle of Arundell vpon his arreignment pleaded his charter of pardon he could not be heard but was in most vile and shamefull manner line 50 suddenlie put to death 3 Item he assembled certeine Lancashire and Cheshire men to the intent to make warre on the same lords and suffered them to rob and pill without correction or repréeue 4 Item although the king flateringlie and with great dissimulation made proclamation through out the realme that the lords before named were not attached of anie crime of treason but onlie for extortions and oppressions doone in this realme yet he laid line 60 to them in the parlement rebellion and manifest treason 5 Item he hath compelled diuers of the said lords seruants and friends by menaces extreme pains to make great â—â—nes to their vtter vndooing and notwithstanding his pardon yet he made them fine anew 6 Item were diuerse were appointed to commune of the state of the realme and the common-wealth thereof the same king caused all the rols and records to be kept from them contrarie to promise made in the parlement to his open dishonor 7 Item he vncharitablie commanded that no man vpon paine of losse of life and goods should once intreat him for the returne of Henrie now duke of Lancaster 8 Item where this realme is holden of God and not of the pope or other prince the said king Richard after he had obteined diuerse acts of parlement for his owne peculiar profit and pleasure then he obteined bulles and extreame censures from Rome to compell all men streightlie to kéepe the same contrarie to the honour and ancient priuileges of this realme 9 Item although the duke of Lancaster had doone his deuoire against Thomas duke of Norfolke in proofe of his quarrell yet the said king without reason or ground banished him the realme for ten yeers contrarie to all equitie 10 Item before the dukes departure he vnder his broad seale licenced him to make atturnies to prosecute and defend his causes the said king after his departure would suffer none atturnie to appeare for him but did with his at his pleasure 11 Item the same king put out diuerse shiriffes lawfullie elected and put in their roomes diuerse other of his owne subuerting the law contrarie to his oth and honor 12 Item he borowed great summes of monie and bound him vnder his letters patents for the repaiment of the same and yet not one penie paid 13 Item he taxed men at the will of him and his vnhappie councell and the same treasure spent in follie not paieng poore men for their vittels and viands 14 Item he said that the lawes of the realme were in his head and sometimes in his brest by reason of which fantasticall opinion he destroied noble men and impouerished the poore commons 15 Item the parlement setting and enacting diuerse notable statutes for the profit and aduancement of the common-wealth he by his priuie fréends and solicitors caused to be enacted that no act then enacted should be more preiudiciall to him than it was to anie of his predecessors through which prouiso he did often as he listed and not as the law did meane 16 Item for to serue his purpose he would suffer the shiriffes of the shire to remaine aboue one yeare or two 17 Item at the summons of the parlement when knights and burgesses should be elected that the election had béene full procéeded he put out diuerse persons elect and put other in their places to serue his will and appetite 18 Item he had priuie espials in euerie shire to heare who had of him anie communication and if he communed of his lasciuious liuing or outragious dooings he straightwaies was apprehended and put to a gréeuous fine 19 Item the spiritualtie alledged against
not onelie that the said Edmund was yoonger sonne to king Henrie the third but also had true knowledge that Edmund was neither câ—ooke baâ—ked nor a deformed person but a goodlie gentleman and a valiant capteine and so much fauored line 60 of his louing father that he to preferre him in marriage to the queene Dowager of Nauarre hauing a great liuelihood gaue to him the countie palantine of Lancaster with manie notable honours high segniories and large priuileges Therefore they aduised him to publish it that he challenged the realme not onelie by conquest but also because he by king Richard was adopted as heire and declared by resignation as his lawfull successor being next heire male to him of the blood roiall But to procéed to other dooings The solemnitie of the coronation being ended the morow after being tuesdaie the parlement began againe and the next daie sir Iohn Cheinie that was speaker excusing himselfe by reason of his infirmitie and sicknesse not to be able to exercise that roome was dismissed and one William Durward esquier was admitted Herewith were the acts established in the parlement of the one twentith yeare of king Richards reigne repealed and made void and the ordinances deuised in the parlement holden the eleuenth yeare of the same king confirmed and againe established for good and profitable ¶ On the same daie the kings eldest sonne lord Henrie by assent of all the states in the parlement was created prince of Wales duke of Cornwall and earle of Chester then being of the age of twelue yeares Upon the thursdaie the commons came and rehearsed all the errors of the last parlement holden in the one and twentith yeare of king Richard namelie in certeine fiue of them First that where the king that now is was readie line 1 to arraigne an appeale against the duke of Norfolke he dooing what perteined to his dutie in that behalfe was yet banished afterwards without anie reasonable cause Secondlie the archbishop of Canturburie metropolitan line 2 of the realme was foreiudged without answer Thirdlie the duke of Glocester was murthered and after foreiudged line 3 Fourthlie where the earle of Arundell alledged his charters of pardon the same might not be allowed line 4 Fiftlie that all the power of that euill parlement was granted and assigned ouer to certeine persons line 5 and sith that such heinous errors could not be committed as was thought without the assent and aduise of them that were of the late kings councell they made sute that they might be put vnder arrest and committed to safe kéeping till order might be further taken for them Thus much adoo there was in this parlement speciallie about them that were thought to be guiltie of the duke of Glocesters death and of the condemning of the other lords that were adiudged traitors in the forsaid late parlement holden in the said one and twentith yeare of king Richards reigne Sir Iohn Bagot knight then prisoner in the Tower disclosed manie secrets vnto the which he was priuie and being brought on a daie to the barre a bill was read in English which he had made conteining certeine euill practises of king Richard and further what great affection the same king bare to the duke of Aumarle insomuch that he heard him say that if he should renounce the gouernement of the kingdome he wished to leaue it to the said duke as to the most able man for wisdome and manhood of all other for though he could like better of the duke of Hereford yet he said that he knew if he were once king he would proue an extreame enimie and cruell tyrant to the church It was further conteined in that bill that as the same Bagot rode on a daie behind the duke of Norfolke in the Sauoy stréet toward Westminster the ruke asked him what he knew of the manner of the duke of Glocester his death and he answered that he knew nothing at all but the people quoth he doo say that you haue murthered him Wherevnto the duke sware great othes that it was vntrue and thaâ— he had saued his life contrarie to the will of the king and certeine other lords by the space of thrée wéeks and more affirming withall that he was neuer in all his life time more affraid of death than he was at his comming home againe from Calis at that time to the kings presence by reason he had not put the duke to death And then said he the king appointed one of his owne seruants and certeine other that were seruants to other lords to go with him to see the said duke of Glocester put to death swearing that as he should answer afore God it was neuer his mind that he should haue died in the fort but onelie for feare of the king and sauing of his owne life Neuerthelesse there was no man in the realme to whom king Richard was so much beholden as to the duke of Aumarle for he was the man that to fulfill his mind had set him in hand with all that was doone against the said duke and the other lords There was line 10 also conteined in that bill what secret malice king Richard had conceiued against the duke of Hereford being in exile whereof the same Bagot had sent intelligence vnto the duke into France by one Roger Smart who certified it to him by Piers Buckton and others to the intent he should the better haue regard to himselfe There was also conteined in the said bill that Bagot had heard the duke of Aumarle say that he had rather than twentie thousand pounds that the duke of Hereford were dead not line 20 for anie feare he had of him but for the trouble and mischéefe that he was like to procure within the realme After that the bill had béene read and heard the duke of Aumarle rose vp and said that as touching the points conteined in the bill concerning him they were vtterlie false and vntrue which he would proue with his bodie in what manner soeuer it should be thought requisit There with also the duke of Excester rose vp and willed Bagot that if he could say anie line 30 thing against him to speake it openlie Bagot answered that for his part he could say nothing against him But there is said he a yeoman in Newgat one Iohn hall that can say somewhat Well then said the duke of Excester this that I doo and shall say is true that the late king the duke of Norfolke and thou being at Woodstoke made me to go with you into the chappell and there the doore being shut ye made me to sweare vpon the altar to kéepe counsell in that ye had to say to me and then ye rehearsed line 40 that we should neuer haue our purpose so long as the duke of Lancaster liued therefore ye purposed to haue councell at Lichfield there you would arrest the duke of Lancaster in such sort as by colour of his
disobeieng the arrest he should be dispatched out of life And in this maner ye imagined his death To the which I answered that it were conuenient the king should send for his councell and if they agréed herevnto I would not be against it and so I departed To this Bagot made no answer line 50 After this the king commanded that the lords Berkleie and Louell and sir knights of the lower house should go after dinner to examine the said Hall This was on a thursdaie being the fiftéenth of October On the saturdaie next insuing sir William Bagot and the said Iohn Hall were brought both to the barre and Bagot was examined of certeine points and sent againe to prison The lord Fitzwater herewith rose vp and said to the king that where the duke of Aumarle excuseth himselfe of the duke line 60 of Glocesters death I say quoth he that he was the verie cause of his death and so he appealed him of treason offering by throwing downe his hood as a gage to proue it with his bodie There were twentie other lords also that threw downe their hoods as pledges to proue the like matter against the duke of Aumarle The duke of Aumarle threw downe his hood to trie it against the lord Fitzwater as against him that lied falselie in that he had charged him with by that his appeale These gages were deliuered to the constable and marshall of England and the parties put vnder arrest The duke of Surrie stood vp also against the lord Fitzwater auouching that where he had said that the appellants were causers of the duke of Glocesters death it was false for they were constrained to sue the same appeale in like manner as the said lord Fitzwater was compelled to giue iudgement against the duke of Glocester and the earle of Arundell so that the suing of the appeale was doone by constraint and if he said contrarie he lied and therewith he threw downe his hood The lord Fitzwater answered herevnto that he was not present in the parlement house when iudgement was giuen against them and all the lords bare witnesse thereof Moreouer where it was alledged that the duke of Aumarle should send two of his seruants to Calis to murther the duke of Glocester the said duke of Aumarle said that if the duke of Norfolke affirme it he lied falselie and that he would proue with his bodie throwing downe an other hood which he had borowed The same was likewise deliuered to the constable and marshall of England and the king licenced the duke of Norfolke to returne that he might arraigne his appeale After this was Iohn Hall condemned of treason by authoritie of the parlement for that he had confessed himselfe to be one of them that put the duke of Glocester to death at Calis and so on the mondaie following he was drawne from the Tower to Tiburne and there hanged bowelled headed and quartered his head being sent to Calis there to be set vp where the duke was murthered On wednesdaie following request was made by the commons that sith king Richard had resigned and was lawfullie deposed from his roiall dignitie he might haue iudgement decréed against him so as the realme were not troubled by him and that the causes of his deposing might be published through the realme for satisfieng of the people which demand was granted Wherevpon the bishop of Carleill a man both learned wise and stout of stomach boldlie shewed foorth his opinion concerning that demand affirming that there was none amongst them woorthie or meet to giue iudgement vpon so noble a prince as king Richard was whom they had taken for their souereigne and liege lord by the space of two twentie yeares and more And I assure you said he there is not so ranke a traitor nor so errant a théef nor yet so cruell a murtherer apprehended or deteined in prison for his offense but he shall be brought before the iustice to heare his iudgement and will ye procéed to the iudgement of an anointed king hearing neither his answer nor excuse I say that the duke of Lancaster whom ye call king hath more trespassed to K. Richard his realme than king Richard hath doone either to him or vs for it is manifest well knowne that the duke was banished the realme by K. Richard and his councell and by the iudgement of his owne father for the space of ten yeares for what cause ye know and yet without licence of king Richard he is returned againe into the realine and that is woorse hath taken vpon him the name title preheminence of king And therfore I say that you haue doone manifest wrong to procéed in anie thing against king Richard without calling him openlie to his answer and defense ¶ As soone as the bishop had ended this tale he was attached by the earle marshall and committed to ward in the abbeie of faint Albons Moreouer where the king had granted to the earle of Westmerland the countie of Richmond the duke of Britaine pretending a right thereto by an old title had sent his letters ouer vnto the estates assembled in this parlement offering to abide such order as the law would appoint in the like case to anie of the kings subiects Wherevpon the commons for the more suertie of the intercourse of merchants besought the king that the matter might be committed to the ordering of the councell of either of the parties and of his counsell so as an end might be had therein which request was likewise granted After this the records of the last parlement were shewed with the appeales the commission made to twelue persons to determine things that were motioned in the same last parlement Héerevpon the commons praied that they might haue iustice Markham and maister Gascoigne a sergeant at the law ioined with them for counsell touching the perusing of the records which was granted them and day giuen ouer line 10 till the next morrow in the White-hall where they sat about these matters thrée daies togither On the morrow following being the éeuen of Simon and Iude the apostles the commons required to heare the iudgement of king Richard Wherevpon the archbishop of Canturburie appointed to speake declared how that the king that now is had granted king Richard his life but in such wise as he should remaine in perpetuall prison so safelie kept that neither the king nor realme should be troubled with line 20 him It was also concluded that if anie man went about to deliuer him that then he should be the first that should die for it After this the commons praied that the lords and other that were of king Richards counsell might be put to their answers for their sundrie misdemeanors which was granted On Wednesday following being the morrow after the feast of Simon and Iude all the processe of the parlement holden the 21 yéere of king Richards reigne was read openlie in which
procéeded doctor he was also confessor to the duke of Lancaster and to his wife the duchesse Constance a great setter foorth of pope Urbans cause against the other popes that were by him line 30 and those of his faction named the antipapes Thomas Maldon so called of the towne of that name in Essex where he was borne Iohn Edo descended out of Wales by linage and borne in Herefordshire a Franciscane frier Adde to the forenamed Nicholas Fakingham borne in Norfolke a greie frier procéeded doctor in Oxenford a great diuine and an excellent philosopher prouinciall of his order here in England Laurence Holbecke a monke of Ramsie well séene in line 40 the Hebrue toong and wrote thereof a dictionarie Iohn Colton archbishop of Ardmach Iohn Marrie so called of a village in Yorkeshire where he was borne a Carmelite of Doncaster Richard Chefer borne in Norfolke a diuine and an Augustine frier in Norwich Iohn Lathburie a Franciscane frier of Reading Nicholas Poutz Richard Scroope brother to William Scroope lord treasuror of England studied in Cambridge and proceeded there doctor of both the lawes became an aduocat in the court line 50 of Rome and afterwards was aduanced to the gouernement of the see of Couentrie and Lichfield and at length was remooued from thence and made archbishop of Yorke he wrote an inuectiue against king Henrie and at length lost his head as before ye haue heard Iohn Wrotham a Carmelite frier of London and after made warden of an house of his order in Calis Furthermore Iohn Colbie a Carmelite frier of Norwich William Thorpe a northerne man borne line 60 and student in Oxenford an excellent diuine and an earnest follower of that famous clearke Iohn Wickliffe a notable preacher of the word and expressing his doctrine no lesse in trade of life than in speech he was at length apprehended by commandement of the archbishop of Canturburie Thomas Arundell and committed to prison in Saltwood castell where at length he died Stephan Patrington borne in Yorkeshire a frier Carmelite prouinciall of his order through England of which brood there were at that season 1500 within this land he was bishop of saint Dauids and confessor to king Henrie the fift about the fift yeare of whose reigne he deceassed Robert Mascall a Carmelite frier of Ludlow confessor also to the said K. who made him bishop of Hereford Reginald Langham a frier minor of Norwich Actonus Dominicanus Thomas Palmer warden of the Blacke friers within the citie of London Boston of Burie a monke of the abbeie of Burie in Suffolke wrote a catalog of all the writers of the church and other treatises Moreouer Thomas Peuerell a frier Carmelite borne in Suffolke he was aduanced to the see of Ossorie in Ireland by Richard the second and after by pope Boniface the ninth remooued to Landaffe in Wales and from thence called by Henrie the fourth with consent of pope Gregorie the twelfe to gouerne the sée of Worcester and so continued bishop of that citie vntill he ended his life in the yeare of our Lord 1418 which was about the sixt yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the fift Iohn Purueâ—e an excellent diuine procéeded master of art in Oxenford he was apprehended for such doctrine as he taught contrarie to the ordinances of the church of Rome and was at length compelled by Thomas Arundell archbishop of Canturburie to recant at Paules crosse seuen speciall articles he wrote diuerse treatises was the second time committed to prison in king Henrie the fift his daies by Henrie Chichleie that succeeded Arundell in gouernement of the church of Canturburie William Holme a greie frier and a good physician for curing diseases of the bodie whatsoeuer his physicke was for the soule he liued vntill Henrie the fift his daies and deceassed about the fourth yeare of his reigne Nicholas Baiard a blacke frier a doctor of diuinitie professed at Oxenford Thomas Rudburne archdeacon of Sudburie and bishop of saint Dauids in Wales succéeding after Stephan Patrington he wrote a chronicle and certeine epistles as Iohn Bale noteth Finallie and to conclude Nicholas Riston who being sore greeued in mind as diuerse other in those daies to consider what inconuenience redounded to the church by reason of the strife and bralling among the prelats for the acknowleging of a lawfull pope two or thrée still contending for that dignitie wrote a booke intituled De tollendo schismate Iohn Walter an excellent mathematician being first brought vp of a scholer in the college of Winchester and after studied at Oxenford Thomas of Newmarket taking that surname of the towne in Cambridgeshire where he was borne he for his worthinesse as was thought was made bishop of Careleill well séene both in other sciences and also in diuinitie William Auger a Franciscane frier of an house of that order in Bridgewater Peter Russell a graie frier and of his order the prouinciall héere in England Iohn Langton a Carmelite Robert Wanâ—ham a moonke of Cernelie in Dorsetshire wrote a booke in verse of the originall and signification of words William Norton a Franciscane frier of Couentrie Hugh Sueth a blacke frier and a great preacher Richard Folsham a moonke of Norwich Robert Wimbeldon a singular diuine and an excellent preacher as appeareth by the sermon which he made vpon this text Redde rationem villicationis tuae Thus farre Henrie Plantagenet sonne to Iohn of Gaunt duke of Lancaster Henrie the fift prince of Wales sonne and heire to Henrie the fourth HEnrie prince of Wales son and heire to K. Henrie the fourth borne in Wales at Monmouth on the riuer of Wie after his father was departed tooke vpon him the regiment of this realme of England the twentith of March the morrow after proclamed king by the name of Henrie the fift in line 10 the yeare of the world 5375 after the birth of our sauiour by our account 1413 the third of the emperor Sigismund the thrée and thirtith of Charles the sixt French king and in the seuenth yeare of gouernance in Scotland vnder Robert brother to him that before entrance into his kingdome 1390 had Iohn to name which by deuise and order of the states was changed into Robert the third who at Rotsaie a towne in the Iland of Got 1406 deceassed by occasion thus As vpon hope in this gouernor to himselfe line 20 conceiued how to come to the crowne he at the castell of Falkland latelie had famisht his coosine Dauid the kings elder sonne and heire a dissolute yoong prince yet to his fathers excéeding sorrow at whose deceasse the father verie carefull and casting for the safegard of Iames his yoonger son and heire from Basse the rocke in a well appointed ship vnder charge of Henrie Saintcleere earle of Orkeneie into France to his old fréend king Charles for good education and safetie this yoong prince he sent who in the line 30 course whether for tempest or tendernes of stomach tooke
with the earle of Suffolke and the lord Aburgauennie which had taken as before yee haue heard the towne of Chierburgh lodged before the port of S. Hilarie néerer to their enimies by fortie rodes than any other person of the armie During this siege also there arriued at Harâ—lue the lord of Kilmaine in Ireland with a band of sixteene hundred Irishmen in maile with darts and skains after the maner of their countrie all of them being tall quicke and nimble persons which came and presented themselues before the king lieng still at the siege of whom they were not onelie gentlie receiued welcomed but also because it was thought that the French king and the duke of Burgognie would shortlie come and either attempt to raise the siege or vittell and man the towne by the north gate they were appointed to kéepe the north side of the armie and speciallie the waie that commeth from the forest of Lions Which charge the lord of Kilmaine and his companie ioifullie accepted and did so their line 10 deuoir therein that no men were more praised nor did more damage to their enimies than they did for suerlie their quickenesse swiftnesse of foot did more preiudice to their enimies than their barded horsses did hurt or damage to the nimble Irishmen Also the kings coosine germane and alie the king of Portingale sent a great nanie of well appointed ships vnto the mouth of the riuer of Seine to stop that no French vessels should enter the riuer and passe vp the same to the aid of them within Rone line 20 Thus was the faire citie of Rone compassed about with enimies both by water and land hauing neither comfort nor aid of King Dolphin or Duke And yet although the armie was strong without there lacked not within both hardie capteins and manfull souldiers And as for people they had more than inough for as it is written by some that had good cause to know the truth and no occasion to erre from the same there were in the citie at the time of the siege two hundred and ten thousand persons Dailie line 30 were issues made out of the citie at diuerse gates sometime to the losse of the one partie and sometime of the other as chances of warre in such aduentures happen The Frenchmen in déed preferring fame before worldlie riches and despising pleasure the enimie to warlike prowesse sware ech to other neuer to render or deliuer the citie while they might either hold sword in hand or speare in rest The king of England aduertised of their haultie courages determined to conquer them by famine line 40 which would not be tamed with weapon Wherefore he stopped all the passages both by water and land that no vittels could be conueied to the citie he cast trenches round about the wals and set them full of stakes and defended them with archers so that there was left neither waie for them within to issue out nor for anie that were abroad to enter in without his licence To rehearse the great paines trauell and diligence which the king tooke vpon him in his owne person at this siege a man might woonder And because line 50 diuerse of the souldiers had lodged themselues for their more ease in places so farre distant one from an other that they might easilie haue béene surprised by their enimies yer anie of their fellowes could haue come to their succors he caused proclamation to be made that no man vpon paine of death should lodge without the precinct appointed them nor go further abroad from the campe than such bounds as were assigned Now as it chanced the king in going about the campe to surueie and view the warders he espied line 60 two souldiers that were walking abroad without the limits assigned whom he caused straightwaies to be apprehended and hanged vpon a tree of great height for a terrour to others that none should be so hardie to breake such orders as he commanded them to obserue Whilest the king laie thus with his power about the mightie citie of Rone the Frenchmen sought to indamage as well those that were at that siege as other of the Englishmen that laie in garrisons within the townes that were alreadie in the king of Englands possession insomuch that as some haue written within the octaues of the Assumption three notable victories chanced to the Englishmen in thrée seuerall places First an hundred Englishmen at Kilbuef tooke three great lords of the Frenchmen besides fourescore other persons and put thrée hundred to flight Also vpon the thursdaie within the same octaues foure hundred Frenchmen that were entered within the suburbes of Eureux were repelled by eleuen Englishmen that tooke foure of those Frenchmen prisoners siue twelue of them and tooke fortie horsses On the saturdaie following the Frenchmen tooke in hand to steale vpon them that laie in garrison within Louiers in hope to surprise the towne earlie in the morning but the capteine perceiuing their purpose sallied foorth with a hundred of his men and putting the Frenchmen to flight being a thousand tooke an hundred and fourescore of them being all gentlemen But to returne to them before Rone The siege thus continuing from Lammas almost to Christmas diuerse enterprises were attempted and diuerse policies practised how euerie part might indamage his aduersaries no parte greatlie reioised of their gaine But in the meane time vittels began sore to faile them within that onelie vineger and water serued for drinke If I should rehearse according to the report of diuerse writers how déerelie dogs rats mise and cats were sold within the towne and how greedilie they were by the poore people eaten and deuoured and how the people dailie died for fault of food and yoong infants laie sucking in the stréets on their moothers breasts lieng dead starued for hunger the reader might lament their extreme miseries A great number of poore sillie creaturs were put out at the gates which were by the Englishmen that kept the trenches beaten and driuen backe againe to the same gates which they found closed and shut against them And so they laie betweene the wals of the citie and the trenches of the enimies still crieng for helpe and reléefe for lacke whereof great numbers of them dailie died Howbeit king Henrie mooued with pitie vpon Christmasse daie in the honor of Christes Natiuitie refreshed all the poore people with vittels to their great comfort and his high praise yet if the duke of Burgognies letters had not béene conueied into the citie it was thought they within would neuer haue made resistance so long time as they did for by those letters they were assured of rescue to come Diuerse lords of France hauing written to them to the like effect they were put in such comfort herewith that immediatlie to expresse their great reioising all the bels in the citie were roong foorth chéerefullie which during all the time of the siege
met But such was the fortune of France that the duke of Burgognie was there murthered as he knéeled before the Dolphin wherevpon insued greater debate than before For Philip earle of Charolois the sonne and heire of the said duke tooke the matter verie greeuouslie as he had no lesse cause and determined to be reuenged on the Dolphin and other that were guiltie of the murther so that now there was great expectation of slaughter and bloudshed but no hope for the most part of tranquillitie peace France therefore what with ouerthrowes giuen by the English diuision among themselues was verie sore afflicted insomuch that one miserie riding on anothers necke the whole land was in danger of desolation by ciuill dissention mutuall mutinies as the poet noteth accessit ad ista Tunc mala Celtarum Burgundio fraude peremptus Sparsaque ciuilis tota dissensio terra When he had well considered of the matter and taken aduise with his councell he first sent ambassadours to the king of England then lieng at Gisours to treat and conclude a truce betwéene them both for a certeine space that they might talke of some conclusion of agréement King Henrie receiued the ambassadors verie courteouslie and granted that communication might be had of peace but vtterlie denied anie abstinence from warre bicause he would not lose time if the treatie sorted not to good effect Herevpon hauing his armie assembled at Maunt he diuided the same into thrée parts appointing the duke of Glocester with one part to go vnto the castell of S. Germane in Laie and to laie siege therevnto The duke according to his commission comming before that castell within a while constreined them within by continuall skirmishes and assaults to deliuer vp the place into his hands An other part of the armie was sent vnto the castell of Montioie which likewise by such fierce assaults and manfull approches as the Englishmen made thereto was shortlie giuen ouer and yéelded The third part of the hoast went to Meulanc a verie strong towne compassed about with the riuer of Seine But the king deuised to fasten botes and barges togither and to rere vp certeine frames of timber aloft on the same for defense of his soldiers that should by that meanes approch the walles wherewith those that had the towne in kéeping were so put in feare that their capteine was glad to come to a communication agréed to deliuer the towne into the kings hands if no rescue came before the thirtith daie of October next insuing On which daie for that no succours appeared the towne according to the couenants was giuen vp into the kings hands Sir Thomas Ramston was made capteine there and after him sir Iohn Fastolfe The king whilest these places were besieged and thus brought vnder his subiection continued for the most part at Maunt but yet oftentimes he went foorth to visit his campes and to sée that nothing should be wanting that might further the spéedie dispatch of his enterprises About the same time there came againe ambassadours to him from Charles the French king from the yoong duke of Burgognie to treat with him of some good conclusion of peace to be had who had no such trust in their sute but that he doubted their meaning and therefore ceassed not to procéed in the winning of townes and castels as he was in hand Now when Christmasse approched the king withdrew to Rone and there kept the solemnization of that feast appointing in the meane time his men of warre to be occupied as occasion serued year 1420 The earle of Salisburie was sent to besiege the towne of Fresneie the which after stout resistance made at the first shortlie after was deliuered to him to the kings vse The earles Marshall and Huntington sir Iohn Gréene Cornewall sir Philip Léech and diuerse other were sent into the countrie of Maine where not farre from the citie of Mens they were incountered by a power of Frenchmen which the Dolphin had sent against them There was at the first a sharpe bickering betwixt them but in the end the victorie remained with the Englishmen so that manie of the Frenchmen were slaine and taken and the residue chased out of the field There were slaine as Thomas Walsingham saith at the point of fiue thousand and two hundred taken prisoners among whome was the marshall line 10 de Rous and diuerse other of good account The two English earles remained there as victors in the countrie which was by the king to them assigned Whilest these victorious exploits were thus happilie atchiued by the Englishmen and that the king laie still at Rone in giuing thanks to almightie God for the same there came to him eftsoones ambassadours from the French king and the duke of Burgognie to mooue him to peace The king minding line 20 not to be reputed for a destroier of the countrie which he coueted to preserue or for a causer of christian bloud still to be spilt in his quarell began so to incline and giue eare vnto their sute and humble request that at length after often sending to and fro and that the bishop of Arras and other men of honor had béene with him and likewise the earle of Warwike and the bishop of Rochester had béene with the duke of Burgognie they both finallie agreed vpon certeine articles so that the French king and his line 30 commons would thereto assent Now was the French king and the quéene with their daughter Katharine at Trois in Champaigne gouerned and ordered by them which so much fauoured the duke of Burgognie that they would not for anie earthlie good once hinder or pull backe one iot of such articles as the same duke should séeke to preferre And therefore what néedeth manie words a truce tripartite was accorded betwéene the two kings and the duke and their countries and order taken line 40 that the king of England should send in the companie of the duke of Burgognie his ambassadours vnto Trois in Champaigne sufficientlie authorised to treat and conclude of so great matter The king of England being in good hope that all his affaires should take good successe as he could wish or desire sent to the duke of Burgognie his vncle the duke of Excester the earle of Salisburie the bishop of Elie the lord Fanhope the lord Fitz Hugh sir Iohn Robsert and sir Philip Hall with diuerse doctors to the line 50 number of fiue hundred horsse which in the companie of the duke of Burgognie came to the citie of Trois the eleuenth of March. The king the quéene and the ladie Katharine them receiued and hartilie welcomed shewing great signes and tokens of loue and amitie After a few daies they fell to councell in which at length it was concluded that king Henrie of England should come to Trois and marie the ladie Katharine and the king hir father after his death should line 60 make him
cast manie heauinesses and seditious billes vnder the names of such labourers threatning rising with manie thousands and menacing of estates of the land and likewise seditious and euill language sowen and so continued and likelie to haue insued of purpose and intent of disobedience and rebellion To the redressing of which it seemed to my lord the chancellor that my said lord of Glocester did not his indeuour nor diligence that he might haue shewed For lacke of which diligence they that were disposed to doo disobeisance were incouraged imboldned so that it was like that they should haue made a gathering and that the king and his true subiects should haue béene compelled to haue made a field to haue withstand them the which field making had béene aduenturing of this land and in tokening that it was neuer my said lord chancellors intent to gather no field but as truth most stirred him against such as riotouslie would make such assemblie against our souereigne lord and the weale of this land he desired so hastilie the comming of my said lord of Bedford the which he would in no wise haue so greatlie desired if he would haue purposed him vnto any vnlawfull making of a field for he wist well that my said lord of Bedford would most sharplie haue chastised and punished all those that so would make any riotous assemblie When this answer was made the duke caused this writing following openlie to be proclamed BE it knowne to all folkes that it is the intent of my lord of Bedford and all the lords spirituall temporall assembled in this present parlement to acquite him and them and to proceed truelie iustlie and indifferentlie without any parcialitie in any maner of matter or quarels moued or to be moued betweene my lord of Glocester on that one partie my lord of Winchester chancellor of England on that other partie And for suer keeping of the kings peace it is accorded by my said lord of Bedford by my said lords spirituall and temporall an oth to be made in forme as followeth that is to saie The oth of the lords THat my said lord of Bedford and my said lords spirituall and temporall and ech of them shall as far forth as their cunnings and discretions suffice trulie iustlie and indifferentlie counsell and aduise the king and also procéed and acquit themselues in all the said matters and quarels without that they or any of them shall priuilie and apertlie make or shew himselfe to be partie or parciall therein not leauing or eschewing so to doo for affection loue méed doubt or dread of any person or persons And that they shall in all wise keepe secret all that shall be commoned by waie of councell in the matters and quarrels abouesaid in the said parlement without that they or any of them shall by word writing of the king or in any wise open or discouer it to any of the said parties or to any other person that is not of the said councell but if he haue a speciall commandement or leaue therevnto of the king or my said lord of Bedford And that ech of them shall with all his might and power assist by waie of counsell or else shew it vnto the king my lord of Bedford and to the rest of my said lords to put the said parties to reason and not to suffer that any of the said parties by them or by their assistance proceed or attempt by way of fight against the kings peace nor helpe assist or comfort any of them thereto but let them with all their might and power withstand them and assist vnto the king and my said lord of Bedford in keeping of the kings peace and redressing all such maner of procéeding by waie of fight or force Dukes the duke of Bedford the duke of Norffolke the duke of Excester Bishops the archbishop of Canturburie the bishop of Carleill the bishop of Bath the bishop of Landaffe the bishop of Rochester the bishop of Chicester the bishop of Worcester the bishop of saint Dauids the bishop of London the bishop of Duresme Earles the earle of Northumberland the earle of Stafford the earle of Oxford Lords the lord Hungerford the lord Tiptost line 10 the lord Poinings the lord Cromwell the lord Borough the lord Louell the lord Botreux the lord Clinton the lord Zouch the lord Audeleie the lord Ferreis of Groubie the lord Talbot the lord Roos the lord Greie the lord Greie of Ruthen the lord Fitz Walter the lord Barkeleie Abbats the abbat of Waltham the abbat of Glastenburie the abbat of S. Augustines in Canturburie the abbat of Westminster the abbat of S. Maries in Yorke the abbat of S. Albons not sworne bicause he was not present line 20 ¶ Which oth in manner and forme aboue rehearsed all the lords aswell spirituall as temporall being in this parlement at Leicester assembled the fourth day of March promised vpon their faith dutie and allegiance which they owe to the king their souereigne lord truelie to obserue and kéepe according to the true meaning and purport of the same The arbitrement line 30 IN the name of God Amen We Henrie archbishop of Canturburie Thomas duke of Excester Iohn duke of Norffolke Thomas bishop of Duresme Philip bishop of Worcester Iohn bishop of Bath Humfrie earle of Stafford William Alnwicke kéeper of the kings priuie seale Rafe lord Cromwell arbitrators in all maner of causes matters and quarrels of heauinesses greeuances with all incidents line 40 circumstances dependents or connexes being and hanging betweene the high worthie prince Humfrie duke of Glocester on the one partie and the worshipfull father in God Henrie bishop of Winchester and chancellor of England on the other partie by either of them for the peasing of the said quarrels and debates taken and chosen in maner and forme as it is conteined more plainelie in a compromise made therevpon of the which the tenor insueth in this forme line 50 Memorandum the seauenth daie of March in the fourth yeare of our souereigne lord the king Henrie the sixt the high and mightie prince Humfrie duke of Glocester at the reuerence of God and for the good of the king our souereigne lord in this land namelie at the reuerence and especiallie at the request and praier of the mightie and high prince my lord of Bedford his brother agréed him to put and putteth all maner matters and quarels indéed with all their incidents circumstances dependents and connexes line 60 that touchen him and his person that he hath in anie wise doo or féeleth himselfe gréeued or heauie against my lord his vncle my lord of Winchester or else that my lord of Winchester findeth him agréeued against him in as much as they touch him or his person from the beginning of the world vnto this daie in the aduise ordinance and arbitrement of the worthie father in God Henrie archbishop of Canturburie the high and noble prince Thomas duke of Excester and
Iohn duke of Norffolke the worshipfull father in God Thomas bishop of Duresme Philip bishop of Worcester Iohn bishop of Bath the noble lord Humfrie earle of Stafford the worshipfull persons maister William Alnewicke kéeper of the kings priuie seale and Rafe lord Cromwell promising and behighting by the faith of his bodie word of his princehood and kings sonne to doo kéepe obserue and fulfill for him and his behalfe all that shall be declared ordeined and arbitrated by the foresaid archbishop dukes bishops earle keeper of the priuie seale and lord Cromwell in all matters and quarels abouesaid Granting also and promising ouer that to be comprehended in the foresaid arbitrement as toward putting awaie all heauinesses and displeasures in anie wise conteined by my lord of Glocester against all those that haue in anie wise assisted counselled or fauoured vnto his said vncle of Winchester and as toward anie matters that be touching my lord of Glocester remitteth it and the gouernance thereof vnto the king his councell they to déeme it by the aduise of his councell as him thinketh it to be doon◠In witnesse of the which thing to this present compromise my said lord of Glocester hath subscribed his name with his owne hand Humfreie Glocester And in like forme my lord of Winchester in an other compromise hath subscribed with his owne hand vnder the word of his priesthood to stand at the aduise ordinance arbitrement of the persons abouesaid Mutatis mutandis A decree or order taken by the kings councell for the pacifieng of the quarels variances that were betweene the duke of Glocester and the bishop of Winchester THe causes aforesaid and quarels by vs séene heard and diligentlie examined and decréed by the assent of the said parties ordeine and award that my lords of Glocester and of Winchester for any thing doone or spoken by that one partie against that other or by anie of theirs or anie other person or persons afore the seuenth daie of this present moneth of March neuer hereafter take causes quarels displeasures or heauinesses that one against the other ne neither against the counsellers adherents or fauourers of that other for anie thing or things that are past And that my said lord of Glocester be good lord to my said lord of Winchester haue him in loue and affection as his kinsman vncle And that my said lord of Winchester haue to my said lord of Glocester true and sad loue and affection doo and be readie to doo him such seruice as apperteineth of honestie to my said lord of Winchester and his estate to doo And that each of them be good lord vnto all those adherents counsellers and fauourers of that other and shew them at all times fauourable loue and affection as for anie thing by them doone or said before the seauenth daie of March. And we decrée ordeine and award that my said lord of Winchester in the presence of the king our souereigne lord my lord of Bedford and my lord of Glocester and the residue of the lords spirituall and temporall and commons being in this present parlement saie and declare in maner and forme that followeth My souereigne lord I haue well vnderstand that I am noised among the states of your land how that the king our souereigne lord that was at that time being prince and lodged in the great chamber at Westminster by the baieng of a spaniell there was on a night taken behind a tapet in the same chamber a man that should haue confessed that he was there by mine excitation and procuring to haue slaine the foresaid prince there in his bed wherevpon he was sacked and foorthwith also drowned in the Thames Furthermore I am accused how that I should haue stirred the king that last died the time also that he was prince to haue taken the gouernance of this realme and the crowne vpon him his father liuing the same time being king Through which language and noising I féele my name and fame greatlie enblemished in diuerse mens opinions Wherevpon I take first God to my witnes and after all the world that I haue béene at all times and am true louer and true man to you my souereigne lord and shall line 10 be all my life And also I haue béene to my souereigne lord that was your father all the time of his reigne true man and for such he tooke me trusted me and cherished me to his liues end and as I trust no man will affirme the contrarie nor neuer in my life procuring nor imagining death nor destruction of his person ne assenting to any such thing or like thereto the time that he was king or prince or else in other state I was likewise true man to king Henrie the line 20 fourth all the time that he was my souereigne lord and reigned vpon me In which matters in all maner of wise that it liketh to you my souereigne lord for to command me I am readie for to declare me and furthermore where how and when it shall like you by the aduise of your councell to assigne me Wherfore I beséech you my souereigne lord as humblie as I can considering that there is no grounded processe by the which I might lawfullie in these matters abouesaid be conuict blessed be God to hold me line 30 and declare me by the aduise of all the lords spirituall and temporall being in this present parlement true man to you my souereigne lord and so to haue beene vnto my souereigne lords that were your father and grandfather and true man also to haue béene at all times to your said father whilest he was prince or else in anie other estate the said slander and noise notwithstanding and this same declaration to be inacted in this your said present parlement The which words declared in maner as it is abouesaid line 40 it seemeth to my said lords the arbitrators that it is méet that my said lord of Winchester draw him apart and in the meane time the lords being present be singularlie examined therevpon and saie their aduise And if it be assented by them in maner as my said lord of Winchester desireth let him be called againe and that then my lord of Bedford haue these words in effect that follow Faire vncle the king my lord by the aduise of his councell hath commanded me to saie to you that he hath well vnderstand line 50 and considered all the matters which yée haue heere openlie declared in his presence and therevpon yée desire a petition that he will declare you and by the aduise and assent of the lords spirituall and temporall being in this present parlement he declareth you a true man to him and that yée haue so béene to my lord his father and grandfather also true man to my lord his father while he was prince or else in anie other estate the said dislander and noising notwithstanding and will that the said declaration be so line 60 inacted in
Gough Martin Godfrie called the Scaler tooke by stealth the castell of saint Laurence de Mortiers At the same time when the capteine and the most part of his companie were gone foorth to heare masse in a church ouer against the same castell and kéeping themselues close till the capteine returned they tooke him as he was entered within the first gate so was this castell stuffed with Englishmen line 50 and capteine thereof was appointed sir William Oldhall The same season sir Iohn Fastolfe gouernour of the countries of Aniou and Maine assembled a great puissance of men warre and laid siege before the castell of saint Owen Distais beside the towne of Lauall and after he had laine there ten daies the castell was deliuered they within departing with their liues and armour onelie to them granted by the tenor of the composition which they tooke with line 60 the same sir Iohn Fastolfe After the winning of this castell the Englishmen remooued to the strong castell of Grauile and after twelue daies they within offered to yeeld the castell by a daie if they were not succoured by the Dolphin or his power the offer was taken and pledges deliuered Then sir Iohn Fastolfe returned in post to the regent aduertising him of this composition and agreement wherefore the said regent raised a great power to fight with the Frenchmen at the daie appointed and in his companie were the earles of Mortaigne and Warwike the lord Ros and Talbot sir Iohn Fastolfe sir Iohn Aubemond sir Iohn Ratcliffe and diuerse other to the number of twentie thousand men and so marched forwards in hope to meet and ioine battell with their aduersaries But the French power being not far off from the place durst not approch Wherefore the regent sent to sir Iohn Fastolfe incontinentlie to receiue the castell but they within contrarie to promise and appointment had newlie vitteled manned the place and so forsaking the pledges and their fellowes in armes refused to render the fortresse wherefore the pledges were brought before their sight and there before the castell openlie put to death After this the lord Talbot was made gouernour of Aniou and Maine and sir Iohn Fastolfe was assigned to an other place which lord Talbot being both of noble birth and of haultie courage after his comming into France obteined so manie glorious victories of his enimies that his onelie name was yet is dreadfull to the French nation and much renowmed amongst all other people This lustie and most valiant capteine entered into Maine where he slue men destroied castels burnt townes and in conclusion suddenlie tooke the towne of Lauall The lord Loehac and diuerse other withdrew into the castell in the which they were so streictlie besieged that in the end they agréed to paie the lord Talbot an hundred thousand crownes for licence to depart with all their bag and baggage Then was this castell deliuered to the keeping of Gilbert Halsall which after was slaine at the siege of Orleance in whose place Matthew Gough was made capteine there who being at the iournie of Senlis by treason of a miller that kept a mill adioining to the wall the Frenchmen entered into the towne and brought it againe into their subiection Now the duke of Bedford hearing that the towne of Montargis in the territorie of Orleance was but slenderlie kept and not thoroughlie furnished sent the erle of Suffolke with his brother sir Iohn Poole and sir Henrie Bisset hauing in their companie a six thousand men to assalt that towne but when they came thither and found the towne both well manned and stronglie fortified contrarie to their expectation they surceassed from giuing the assault and onelie laid their siege round about it The earle of Warwike was appointed to lie with a great number of men of warre at S. Marthelines de Archempe to incounter the Frenchmen if they would attempt to aid or vittell those within the towne The situation of this towne was such that by reason of waters and marishes the English armie must néeds seuer it selfe into thrée parts so that the one could not easilie helpe the other but either by boats or bridges This siege continued aboue two moneths so that in the meane time the Frenchmen had leasure to prouide for the succour thereof and so it came to passe that the constable of France Arthur of Britaine the lord Boisac one of the marshals Stephan la Hire Pothon de Saintreiles the lord Grauile and diuerse others to the number of three thousand horssemen were sent foorth by the Dolphin These priuilie in the night season came on that side where sir Iohn de la Poole and sir Henrie Bisset laie whome they found so out of order and without good watch that the Frenchmen entered into their lodgings slue manie in their beds and spared none for their resistance was but small Sir Iohn de la Poole with his horsse saued himselfe and sir Henrie Bisset escaped by a boat and eight other with him The residue fléeing in plumpes and striuing to passe by a bridge of timber the which was pestered with preasse of the multitude brake and so there were a great number drowned insomuch that there were slaine by the enimies swoord and drowned in the water fiftéene hundred men The earle of Warwike hearing of this misfortune departed from saint Mathelines with all spéed and comming before Montargis offered battell to the French capteins which answered that they had manned and vittelled the towne and intended to doo no more at that time The Englishmen héerevpon came softlie backe againe with all their ordinance to the duke of Bedford Yet had not the French so great cause to vaunt of their successe for at this verie time line 10 sir Nicholas Burdet appointed by the duke of Summerset to indamage his enimies in the coasts of Britaine sent horssemen into euerie part woorking all the displeasure to the people that might be deuised The countrie through which he passed was wasted the townes were burnt the houses spoiled and great number of prisoners taken the small villages were destroied and the walled towns ransomed and so without hurt or damage the said sir Nicholas Burdet returned into Normandie line 20 These newes being signified to the constable and other the French capteins asswaged their great mirth and triumphant ioy conceiued for the victorie of Montargis that loth they were to attempt anie further enterprises against the English nation But the duke of Alanson who as ye haue heard was latelie deliuered out of captiuitie reuiued againe the dulled spirits of the Dolphin and somewhat aduanced in hope of good spéed the fainting harts of his capteins so that some occasion offered they determined line 30 to atchiue a notable feat as they tooke it against the Englishmen which was the recouerie of the citie of Mans out of their hands for so it happened that diuers of the chéefe rulers in that citie and namelie diuerse spirituall
and other necessarie prouisions The next daie the Englishmen boldlie assaulted the towne but the Frenchmen defended the walles so as no great feat worthie of memorie chanced that daie betwixt them though the Frenchmen were amazed at the valiant attempt of the Englishmen whervpon the bastard of Orleance gaue knowledge to the duke of Alanson in what danger the towne stood without his present helpe who comming within two leagues of the citie gaue line 10 knowledge to them within that they should be readie the next daie to receiue him This accordinglie was accomplished for the Englishmen willinglie suffered him and his armie also to enter supposing that it should be for their aduantage to haue so great a multitude to enter the citie whereby their vittels whereof they within had great scarsitie might the sooner be consumed On the next daie in the morning the Frenchmen altogither line 20 issued out of the towne woone by assault the bastile of saint Lou and set it on fire And after they likewise assaulted the tower at the bridge foot which was manfullie defended But the Frenchmen more in number at length tooke it yer the lord Talbot could come to the succours in the which William Gladesdale the capteine was slaine with the lord Moollins and lord Poinings also The Frenchmen puffed vp with this good lucke fetched a compasse about and in good order of battell line 30 marched toward the bastile which was in the kéeping of the lord Talbot the which vpon the enimies approch like a capteine without all feare or dread of that great multitude issued foorth against them and gaue them so sharpe an incounter that they not able to withstand his puissance fled like shéepe before the woolfe againe into the citie with great losse of men and small artillerie Of Englishmen were lost in the two bastiles to the number of six hundred persons or thereabout though the French writers multiplie this number of hundreds to thousands as their maner line 40 is The earle of Suffolke the lord Talbot the lord Scales and other capteins assembled togither in councell and after causes shewed to and fro it was amongst them determined to leaue their fortresses and bastiles and to assemble in the plaine field and there to abide all the daie to sée if the Frenchmen would issue foorth to fight with them This conclusion taken was accordinglie executed but when the Frenchmen durst not once come foorth to shew their line 50 heads the Englishmen set fire of their lodgings and departed in good order of battell from Orleance The next daie which was the eight daie of Maie the earle of Suffolke rode to Iargeaux with foure hundred Englishmen and the lord Talbot with an other companie returned to Mehun And after he had fortified that towne he went to the towne of Lauall woone it togither with the castell sore punishing the townsmen for their cankered obstinacie against them line 60 Thus when the Englishmen had seuered themselues into garrisons the duke of Alanson the bastard of Orleance Ione le Pusell the lord Gawcourt and diuerse other capteins of the Frenchmen came the twelfe daie of Iune before the towne of Iargeaux where the earle of Suffolke and his two brethren soiourned gaue to the towne so fierce an assault on thrée parts that Poiton de Sentrailes perceiuing an other part void of defendants scaled the wals on that side and without difficultie tooke the towne and slue sir Alexander Poole brother to the erle and manie other to the number of two hundred But the Frenchmen gained not much thereby for they lost thrée hundred good men and more Of the Englishmen fortie were taken with the earle and his other brother named Iohn The Frenchmen as they returned to Orleance fell at variance for their prisoners and slue them all sauing the earle and his brother Shortlie after the same French armie came to Mehun where they tooke the tower at the bridge foot and put therein a garrison From thence they remooued to Baugencie and constreined them that were within the towne to yéeld vpon condition they might depart with bag and baggage At the same place there came to the duke of Alanson the new constable Arthur of Britaine and with him the lord Dalbret and other Also after this the earle of Uandosme came to them so that by the dailie repaire of such as assembled togither to strengthen the French part they were in all to the number betweene twentie and thrée and twentie thousand men All which being once ioined in one armie shortlie after fought with the lord Talbot who had with him not past six thousand men neere vnto a village in Beausse called Pataie at which battell the charge was giuen by the French so vpon a sudden that the Englishmen had not leisure to put themselues in araie after they had put vp their stakes before their archers so that there was no remedie but to fight at aduenture This battell continued by the space of three long houres for the Englishmen though they were ouerpressed with multitude of their enimies yet they neuer fled backe one foot till their capteine the lord Talbot was sore wounded at the backe and so taken Then their hearts began to faint and they fled in which flight were slaine aboue twelue hundred and fortie taken of whome the lord Talbot the lord Scales the lord Hungerford sir Thomas Rampston were chéefe Diuerse archers after they had shot all their arrowes hauing onelie their swords defended themselues and with helpe of some of their horsmen came safe to Mehun This ouerthrow and speciallie the taking of the lord Talbot did not so much reioise the Frenchmen but it did as much abash the Englishmen so that immediatlie therevpon the townes of Ienuile Mehun Fort and diuerse other returned from the English part and became French From this battell departed without anie stroke striken sir Iohn Fastolfe the same yeare for his valiantnesse elected into the order of the garter But for doubt of misdealing at this brunt the duke of Bedford tooke from him the image of saint George and his garter though afterward by meanes of freends and apparant causes of good excuse the same were to him againe deliuered against the mind of the lord Talbot Charles the Dolphin that called himselfe French K. perceiuing fortune to smile thus vpon him assembled a great power and determined to conquer the citie of Reimes that he might be there sacred crowned and annointed according to the custome of his progenitours that all men might iudge that he was by all lawes and decrees a iust and lawfull king In his waie thitherwards he besieged the citie of Auxerre the citizens whereof compounded with him to yéeld if they were not rescued within certeine daies From thence he came before Trois and after twelue daies siege had that citie deliuered vnto him by composition that the capteine sir Philip Hall with his people and moueables might depart in
intent to take his most aduantage either by assault or otherwise was quickelie espied and with the shot of a canon a trumpetter line 30 which rode next before him and thrée horsses in his companie were slaine out of hand The lord of Croie and a conuenient number with him was appointed to besiege the castell of Guisnes where he got little profit and did lesse harme Moreouer for the better aduancing of his enterprise the duke minded to stop vp the hauen so that no succours should enter there Herevpon he caused foure great hulkes to be fraught with great square stones cemented and ioined line 40 togither with lead to the intent they should lie still like a mount and not seuer in sunder These ships with the residue of the dukes nauie were conueied into the mouth of Calis hauen and at a full sea by craft and policie were soonke downe to the ground But whether God would not that the hauen should be destroied either the conueiers of the hulkes knew not the verie chanell these foure great ships at the low water laie openlie vpon the sands without hurting the rode or chanell Which when the souldiers perceiued they issued out of the towne line 50 brake the ships and caried both the stones and timber into the towne An other deuise the duke had which was the building of a strong bastile vpon a little mountaine which he furnished with foure hundred men and much artillerie that did impeach the Englishmen from issuing foorth of the towne to their great displeasure Whilest these things were adooing there came to the duke an herald called Penbroke belonging to line 60 the duke of Glocester who declared to the duke of Burgognie that the protector of England his maister if God would send him wind weather would giue him battell either there or in anie other place within his owne countrie where he would appoint and that with spéed if God vouchsafed him wind and weather The duke answered the herald Sir saie to your maister that his chalenge is both honorable and reasonable howbeit he shall not néed to take the paines to séeke me in mine owne countrie for God willing he shall find me heere till I haue my will of the towne readie to abide him and all the power he can bring After the herald had receiued this answer he was highlie chéered and had a cup and an hundred guildens to him giuen in reward and so he returned to Calis After whose departure the duke called a councell in the chéefe pauilion of the Gantois about this message of the English herald where it was determined with great courage that they would abide the battell if the duke of Glocester came to offer it Whilest this great matter was in consultation the Calisians not well content with the bastile which the duke had newlie builded issued out of the towne in great number part on horssebacke and part on foot The footmen ran to assault the bastile and the horssemen went betwéene the armie the assailants to stop the aid and succours that might come Upon the sounding of the alarme the duke himselfe in person was comming on foot to reléeue his men but being kept backe a space by the English horssemen in that delaie of time the bastile was woone by fine force and eight score persons of those that kept it slaine beside the residue which were taken prisoners and led to Calis with all the ordinance and artillerie to the high displeasure of the duke and his prudent councell The next daie after there sprang a rumor in the armie no man could tell how that the duke of Glocester with a great puissance was alreadie imbarked and would arriue at the next tide The same night the duke fled awaie and sent in all hast to the lord of Croie to raise his siege before Guisnes which tidings were to him verie ioious for he neither got nor saued So these two capteins departed leauing behind them both ordinance vittels great riches ¶ The French writers to saue the honor of the duke of Burgognie saie that there was a certeine discord and commotion amongst the Flemings and Duch nation affirming that the great lords and the Picards whome the Frenchmen greatlie extoll would betraie and sell the Flemings and their freends and that for the same cause in a great furie they cried Home home and would not tarrie for anie request that the duke could make and so by their misgouernance the duke was inforced to raise his siege and to depart The Flemish authors affirme the contrarie saieng that they were readie to abide the comming of the duke of Glocester but the duke of Burgognie fearing to be intrapped betwéene the English armie without and the garrison within the towne of Calis fled awaie in the night giuing to them no warning thereof before so that for lacke of time and conuenient space to lade and carrie their stuffe and being commanded vpon the sudden to dislodge with all spéed they left behind them their vittels tents and other things to their great losse and detriment Howsoeuer the matter was the truth is that he fled the six and twentith daie of Iulie in the night And the next daie in the morning the duke of Glocester landed in Calis hauen streight went into the campe where his enimies the night before were lodged and there he found manie faire peeces of ordinance and speciallie one called Digeon so named after the cheefe towne of Burgognie beside pauilions wine beere meale and innumerable vittels The duke of Glocester séeing his enimies reculed hauing in his companie fiue and twentie thousand men entered into Flanders burning houses killing such as made resistance destroieng the countrie on euerie part setting fire in the townes of Poperinch Bailleull and others Also they wasted the suburbes of diuerse closed townes and after passed by Newcastell Rimesture and Ualon chapell and then entering into Artois they came to Arques and Blandesques setting fire in euerie part where they came Thus they passed by saint Omers and finallie by Arde returned to Guisnes and so to Calis at the six wéeks end with great booties of cattell and riches In all this their iournie they had but small store of bread which caused much faintnesse and diuerse diseases in the armie whereof a greater number died than did of the enimies sword and yet the Flemings write that they of Bruges distressed to the number of two thousand Englishmen in this iournie Howbeit the French writers affirme that the Englishmen lost more of their companie in the marches about Ard than they did in all other places where they had béene before hauing passed through the parties line 10 of Flanders without incounter or any damage doone to them by the enimies After that the duke of Glocester returned into England where he was aduertised that Iames king of Scots had besieged the castell of Rockesburgh with thirtie thousand men but the
capteine thereof sir Rafe Greie defended it so manfullie for the space of twentie daies that king Iames being then aduertised that the earle of Northumberland was comming to fight with him fled with no lesse losse than dishonor and inough of both line 20 Shortlie after that the duke of Burgognie had béene before Calis at the desire of princes a truce for a time was moued to be had betwéene the king of England the said duke For which cause were sent to Grauelin for the king of England Henrie Beauford cardinall of Winchester Iohn lord Mowbraie duke of Northfolke Humfrie earle of Stafford and diuerse other well learned honorable personages And for the duke of Burgognie there appeared the duchesse his wife the bishop of Arras the lord of line 30 Croie and diuerse other At this treatie a truce was taken for a small time and for a lesse obserued which was concluded betweene the king of England and the duchesse of Burgognie interlacing the duke and his name Some thinke that the king of England would neuer enter in league with him bicause he had broken his promise oth and writing sealed to him and to his father Other imagined this to be doone of a cautell to cast a mist before the French kings eies to the line 40 intent he should beléeue that this feat was wrought by the duchesse without assent or knowledge of the duke or his councell and so he was not bound to accomplish anie act or thing doone in his wiues treatie Thus may you sée that princes sometime with such vaine glosses and scornefull expositions will hide their dooings and cloke their purposes to the intent they would not either be espied or else that they may plucke their heads out of the collar at their pleasure But as the common opinion goeth he which is line 50 a promise-breaker escapeth not alwaies with impunitie For it is well seene by dailie and vsuall euents both in princes and priuat persons that for violating their faith and breaking of promise manie discommodities arise and inconueniences not a few doo follow To the due keeping whereof the heathen bare such a religious conscience that a prophane man in respect of others preferreth it before sacrifice the sentence is of great excellencie out of a pagans mouth Non boue mactato coelestia numina gaudent line 60 Sed quae praestanda est sine teste fide About this season queene Katharine mother to the king of England departed out of this life and was buried by hir husband in the abbeie of Westminster This woman after the death of king Henrie the fift hir husband being yoong and lustie following more hir owne wanton appetite than fréendlie counsell and regarding more priuate affection than prince-like honour tooke to husband priuilie a galant gentleman and a right beautifull person indued with manie goodlie gifts both of bodie mind called Owen Teuther a man descended of the noble linage and ancient line of Cadwallader last king of the Britains By this Owen she brought foorth thrée goodlie sonnes Edmund Iasper and another that was a monke in Westminster and liued a small time also a daughter which in hir youth departed out of this transitorie life King Henrie after the death of his mother bicause they were his brethren of one wombe created Edmund earle of Richmund and Iasper earle of Penbroke which Edmund of Margaret daughter and sole heire to Iohn duke of Summerset begat Henrie who after was king of this realme called Henrie the seuenth of whome ye shall heare more in place conuenient This Owen after the death of the quéene his wife was apprehended and committed toward bicause that contrarie to the statute made in the sixt yeare of this king he presumptuouslie had maried the quéene without the kings especiall assent out of which prison he escaped and let out other with him but was againe apprehended and after escaped againe ¶ Polychronicon saith that he was a squier of low birth and like degrée the same author also reporteth that he was commanded to Newgate by the duke of Glocester then lord protector of the realme out of which prison he brake by the helpe of a preest that was his chapline Neuerthelesse he was apprehended afterwards by the lord Beaumont brought againe to Newgate whence when he had remained there a while he was deliuered and set at libertie The duchesse of Bedford also sister to Lewes erle of S. Paule more for affection than increase of honour without counsell of hir freends maried a lustie yoong knight called sir Richard Wooduile to the great displeasure of hir vncle the bishop of Terwine and the earle hir brother This sir Richard was made baron of Riuers and after earle and had by this ladie manie noble sonnes and faire daughters of the which one was the ladie Elizabeth after queene of England by reason she was married vnto Edward the fourth ¶ Whilest this marriage was a celebrating Iane late quéene of England and before duchesse of Britaine daughter to the king of Nauarre and wife to king Henrie the fourth died at the manor of Hauering and was buried by hir husband at Canturburie ¶ About the same time deceassed also the countesse of Warwike and Henrie archbishop of Yorke In this yeare also the duke of Summerset accompanied with the lords of Fauconbridge Talbot sir Francis Surien the Arrogonnois Matthew Gough Thomas Paulet Thomas Harington Walter Limbrike Iohn Gedding William Watton esquiers and Thomas Hilton bailiffe of Rone with a great companie of the English partie besieged the towne of Harflue latelie before gotten by the Frenchmen both by water and land the capteine within the towne was one sir Iohn d'Estouteuille hauing his brother Robert with him and a six hundred good fighting men The assailants cast trenches and so fortified themselues in their campe and lodgings that when the earles of Ew and Dunois the valiant bastard of Bourbon the lord Gawcourt and other famous capteins with a foure thousand men sent to the rescue of them within came bâ—fore the towne they could not succour their fréends nor annoie their enimies by anie meanes they could deuise so for feare to lose honour they returned backe againe with much trauell and little profit The capteins within the towne perceiuing they could not be aided did shortlie after render the towne to the duke of Summerset who after committed it to the kéeping of Thomas Paulet William Limbrike Christopher Barber and George saint George which manie yeares till the diuision began in England manfullie and valiantlie defended both the towne and the hauen But afterward when this duke of Summerset was regent and gouernour of Normandie he not onlie lost this towne of Harflue but also the citie of Rone and the whole duchie of Normandie whereas now being but a deputie he got it to his high praise and glorie In this yeare was Iames king of Scots murthered
Seuerine which towne he tooke by force slue thrée hundred persons and tooke sir Thomas Rampston prisoner After this he came to the citie of Arques tooke a bulworke by force and had the towne yéelded to him by composition The capteine which was the lord of Montferrant departed with all the English crue to Burdeaux where he found the earle of Longuile the Capdau de Beufe and sir Thomas Rampston which was a little before deliuered After this the fortresses of the Rioll and Mermandie were also yéelded to the French king who notwithstanding at length was constreined for lacke of vittels which were cut off by the Englishmen that laie abroad in diuerse fortresses for the purpose to breake vp his armie to retire into France And then after his departure the Englishmen recouered againe the citie of Arques the other townes by the French king gained and tooke prisoner his lieutenant called Reginald Guilliam the Burgognion and manie other gentlemen and all the meane souldiers were either slaine or hanged While the French king was in Guien the lord Talbot tooke the towne of Couchet and after marched toward Galliardon which was besieged by the bastard of Orleance otherwise called the earle of Dunois which earle hearing of the lord Talbots approch raised his siege and saued himselfe The Frenchmen a little before this season had taken the towne of Eureux by treason of a fisher Sir Francis the Arragonois hearing of that chance apparelled six strong fellowes like men of the countrie with sacks and baskets as cariers of corne and vittels and sent them to the castell of Cornill in the which diuerse Englishmen were kept as prisoners and he with an ambush of Englishmen laie in a vallie nigh to the fortresse The six counterfet husbandmen entered the castell vnsuspected and streight came to the chamber of the capteine laieng hands on him gaue knowledge to them that laie in ambush to come to their aid The which suddenlie made foorth and entered the castell slue and tooke all the Frenchmen and set the Englishmen at libertie which thing doone they set fire in the castell and departed to Rone with their bootie and prisoners This exploit they had not atchiued peraduenture line 10 by force as happilie they mistrusted and therefore by subtiltie and deceit sought to accomplish it which meanes to vse in warre is tollerable so the same warre be lawfull though both fraud bloudshed otherwise be forbidden euen by the instinct of nature to be put in practise and vse and that dooth the poet insinuat in a proper sententious verse saieng Fraus absit vacuas caedis habete manus But now to speake somewhat of the dooings in line 20 England in the meane time Whilest the men of war were thus occupied in martiall feates and dailie skirmishes within the realme of France ye shall vnderstand that after the cardinall of Winchester and the duke of Glocester were as it séemed reconciled either to other yet the cardinall and the archbishop of Yorke ceassed not to doo manie things without the consent of the king or of the duke being during the minoritie of the king gouernor and protector of the realme whereas the duke as good cause line 30 he had greatlie offended therevpon in writing declared to the king wherein the cardinall and the archbishop had offended both his maiestie and the lawes of the realme This complaint of the duke of Glocester was conteined in foure and twentie articles which chieflie rested in that the cardinall had from time to time through his ambitious desire to surmount all others in high degrées of honor and dignitie sought to inrich himselfe to the great and notorious hinderance of the king as in defrauding him line 40 not onelie of his treasure but also in dooing and practising things greatlie preiudiciall to his affaires in France and namelie by setting at libertie the king of Scots vpon so easie conditions as the kings maiestie greatlie lost thereby as in particularities thus followeth A complaint made to king Henrie the sixt by the duke of Glocester vpon the cardinall of Winchester line 50 line 1 THese be in part the points and articles which I Humfrie duke of Glocester for my truth acquitall said late I would giue in writing my right redoubted lord vnto your highnesse aduertising your excellencie of such things in part as haue béene doone in your tender age in derogation of your noble estate and hurt of both your realmes and yet be doone and vsed line 60 dailie 2 First the cardinall then being bishop of Winchester tooke vpon him the state of cardinall which was naied and denaied him by the king of most noble memorie my lord your father whome God assoile saieng that he had as leefe set his crowne beside him as sée him weare a cardinals hat he being a cardinall For he knew full well the pride and ambition that was in his person then being but a bishop should haue so greatlie extolled him into more intollerable pride when that he were a cardinall and also he thought it against his fréedome of the chéefe church of this realme which that he worshipped as dulie as euer did prince that blessed be his soule And howbeit that my said lord your father whome God assoile would haue agreed him to haue had certeine clearks of this land cardinals and to haue no bishoprikes in England yet his intent was neuer to â—oo so great derogation to the church of Canturburie to make them that were his suffragans to sit aboue their ordinarie and metropolitan But the cause was that in generall and in all matters which might concerne the weale of him and of his realme he should haue proctors of his nation as other kings Christen had in the court of Rome and not to abide in this land nor to be in anie part of his councels as béene all the spirituall and temporall at parlements and other great councels when you list to call them And therefore though it please you to doo him that worshop to set him in your priuie councell after your pleasure yet in your parlement where euerie lord both spirituall and temporall hath his place he ought to occupie but his place as a bishop 3 Item the said bishop now being cardinall was assoiled of his bishoprike of Winchester wherevpon he sued vnto our holie father to haue a bull declaratorie notwithstanding he was assumpt to the state of cardinall that the sée was not void where in déed it stood void by a certeine time yer the said bull were granted and so he was exempt from his ordinarie by the taking on him the state of cardinall and the church bishoprike of Winchester so standing void he tooke againe of the pope you not learned thereof ne knowing whereby he was fallen into the case of prouision so that all his good was lawfullie cléerelie forfeited to you my right doubted lord with more as the statute declareth plainelie for your
cardinall and archbishop of Yorke licenced and suffered the said duke of Orleance to intreat and common apart with the councell of your said aduersaries as well as with the duchies of Burgognie by which meane the peace and aliance was made betwéene the two dukes to the greatest fortifieng of your said capitall aduersaries that could be thought and consequentlie my deere redoubted lord to your greatest charge and hurt to both your realmes Under colour of which treatie your said aduersaries in meane time wan your citie of Meaux and the countrie thereabout and manie diuerse roades made into your duchie of Normandie to the great noisance and destruction of your people as it sheweth openlie 16 Item the said archbishop of Yorke sent with other into this your realme from the said cardinall after commmunication had with your aduerse partie at your said towne of Calis made at his comming into your notable presence at Windesor all the suasions and colour all motions in the most apparant wise that he could to induce your highnesse to your agréement to the desires of your capitall aduersaries as I saw there in your noble presence of his writing at which time as I vnderstood it was his singular opinion that is to saie that you should leaue your right your title and your honour of your crowne and nomination of you king of France during certeine yeares that you should vtterlie absteine you and be content onelie in writing with Rex Angliae c to the great note of infamie that euer fell to you or anie of your noble progenitours since the taking of them first the said title and right of your realme and crowne of France To which matter in your presence there after that it had liked your said highnesse to aske mine aduise therevpon with other of your blood and councell I answerd and said that I would neuer agrée me thereto to die therfore and of the same disposition I am yet and will be while I liue in conseruation of your honour and of your oth made vnto your said crowne in time of your coronation there 17 Item the said cardinall and archbishop of Yorke haue so laboured vnto your highnesse that you should intend to a new daie of conuention in March or Aprill next comming where it is noised to be more against your worship than with it And where it was euident to all the world that the rupture and breaking of the said peace should haue fallen heretofore of your aduerse partie because of the great vntruths Now by that meanes it is like peraduenture to be laid vnto the verie great slander of you my doubted lord like to come to none other purpose noâ— effect than other conuentions haue doone afore time and so by subtilties and counsell of your said enimies your land they in hope and trust of the said treatie 〈◊〉 mightilie nor puissantlie purueied for shall be like vnder the colour of the same treatie to be burnt vp and destroied lost and vtterlie turned from your obâ—â—sance 18 Item it is said that the deliuerance of the said line 10 duke of Orleance is vtterlie appointed by the mediation counsell and stirring of the said cardinall and archbishop of Yorke and for that cause diuerse persons beene come from your aduersaries into this your realme and the said duke also brought to your citie of London where as my lord your father whom God assoile peising so greatlie the inconueniences and harme that might fall onlie by his deliuerance concluded ordeined and determined in his last will vtterlie in his wiseâ—â—me his conquest in his realme line 20 of France And yet then it is to de doone by as great deliberation solemnitie and suertie as may be deuised or thought And séeing now the disposition of your realme of France the puissance and might of your enimies and what aid they haue gotten against you there aswell vnder the colour of the said treatie as otherwise what may or ought to be thought or said for that laboring the said duke all things considered by such particular persons the lords of your bloud line 30 not called therevnto I report me vnto your noble grace and excellencie and vnto the said wise true men of this your realme 19 Item where that euerie true councellor speciallie vnto anie king or prince ought of truth and of dutie to counsell promote increase prefer and aduance the weale and prosperitie of his lord the said cardinall being of your councell my right doubted lord hath late purchased of your highnesse certeine great lands and liuelode as the castell and lordship line 40 of Chirke in Wales and other lands in this your realme vnto which I was called suddenlie and so in eschewing the breaking and losse of your armies then againe séeing none other remedie gaue therevnto mine assent thinking that who that euer laboured moued or stirred the matter first vnto your lordship counselled you neither for your worship nor profit 20 More the said cardinall hath you bound apart to make him a sure estate of all the said lands line 50 by Easter-next comming as could be deuised by anie learned counsell or else that suertie not made the said cardinall to haue and reioy to him and his heirs for euermore the lands of the duchie of Lancaster in Norffolke to the value of seuen or eight hundred marks by yeare Which thing séemeth right strange and vnseene and vnhard waies of anie liege man to seeke vpon his souereigne lord both in his inheritance and in his iewels and goods For it is thought but if right and extreame necessitie caused it there line 60 should nor ought no such things to be doone from which necessitie God for his mercie euer preserue your noble person Wherfore my redoubted lord seeing that ye should be so counselled or stirred to leaue your crowne and inheritance in England and also by fraud and subtill meanes as is afore rehearsed so to lose your iewels in my truth and in mine acquit â—ll as me séemeth I may not nor ought not counsell so great an hurt to you and to all your land 21 Item it is not vnknowen to you my right doubted lord how oftentimes I haue offered my seruice to and for the defenâ—e of your realme of France and duchie of Normandie where I haue béene put therefro by the labour of the said cardinall in preferring other after his singular affection Which hath caused a great part of the said dâ—châ—e of Normandie aswell as of your realme of France to be lost as iâ— is well knowen And what good my right doubted lord was lost on that armie that â—as last sent thither which the earle of Mortaigne your councell of France hath well cleerelie declared to your highnesse here before 22 Item my right doubted lord it is not vnknowen that it had not beene possible to the said cardinall to haue come to his great riches but by such meanes for of his church it might not rise and inheritance he had
425 426 427. Upon the thirtith of Maie next following she was crowned quéene of this realme of England at Westminster with all the solemnitie line 60 thereto apperteining This mariage séemed to manie both infortunate and vnprofitable to the realme of England and that for manie causes First the king had not one penie with hir and for the fetching of hir the marquesse of Suffolke demanded a whole fiftéenth in open parlement And also there was deliuered for hir the duchie of Aniou the citie of Mans and the whole countie of Maine which countries were the verie staies and backestands to the duchie of Normandie And furthermore the earle of Arminacke tooke such displeasure with the king of England for this mariage that he became vtter enimie to the crowne of England and was the cheefe cause that the Englishmen were expelled out of the whole duchie of Aquitaine But most of all it should séeme that God was displeased with this mariage for after the confirmation thereof the kings freends fell from him both in England and in France the lords of his realme fell at diuision and the commons rebelled in such sort that finallie after manie fields foughten and manie thousands of men slaine the king at length was deposed and his sonne killed and this quéene sent home againe with as much miserie and sorrow as she was receiued with pompe and triumph such is the instabilitie of worldlie felicitie and so wauering is false flattering fortune Which mutation and change of the better for the worse could not but nettle and sting hir with pensiuenesse yea and anie other person whatsoeuer that hauing béene in good estate falleth into the contrarie whereto the saieng of the poet giueth credit in these few words following Quem res plus nimio delectauère secundae Mutatae quatiunt This yeare after the deceasse of Henrie Chicheleie archbishop of Canturburie succeeded Iohn Stafford in that sée being translated from Bath and Wels. He was the thréescore and one archbishop as Polydor noteth During the time of the truce Richard duke of Yorke and diuerse other capteins repaired into England both to visit their wiues children and fréends and also to consult what should be doone if the truce ended For the which cause a parlement was called in the which it was especiallie concluded that by good foresight Normandie might be so furnished for defense before the end of the truce year 1446 that the French king should take no aduantage through want of timelie prouision for it was knowne that if a peace were not concluded the French king did prepare to imploie his whole puissance to make open warre Héerevpon monie was granted an armie leuied and the duke of Summerset appointed to be regent of Normandie and the duke of Yorke thereof discharged I haue séene in a register booke belonging sometime to the abbeie of saint Albons that the duke of of Yorke was established regent of France after the deceasse of the duke of Bedford to continue in that office for the tearme of fiue yeares which being expired he returned home and was ioifullie receiued of the king with thanks for his good seruice as he had full well deserued in time of that his gouernement and further that now when a new regent was to be chosen and sent ouer to abide vpon safegard of the countries beyond the seas as yet subiect to the English dominion the said duke of Yorke was eftsoones as a man most méet to supplie that roome appointed to go ouer againe as regent of France with all his former allowances But the duke of Summerset still maligning the duke of Yorkes aduancement as he had sought to hinder his dispatch at the first when he was sent ouer to be regent as before yee haue heard he likewise now wrought so that the king reuoked his grant made to the duke of Yorke for enioieng of that office the terme of other fiue yéeres and with helpe of William marquesse of Suffolke obteined that grant for himselfe Which malicious deling the duke of Yorke might so euill beare that in the end the heate of displeasure burst out into such a flame as consumed at length not onelie both those two noble personages but also manie thousands of others though in diuers times and seasons as in places hereafter as occasion serueth it shall more euidentlie appeare But now to returne to the parlement The marques of Suffolke supposing all men had as well liked his dooings during the time of his legation in France as himselfe the second daie of Iune in the first session of this parlement in the higher house openlie eloquentlie and boldlie declared his paine trauell and diligence susteined in his said legation as well for the taking and concluding an abstinence of warre as in the making of the mariage remembring them also that the said truce expired the first of Aprill next except a finall peace or a further truce were concluded in the meane season and therefore he aduised them to prouide and foresée things necessarie for the warre as though no concord should succeed least happilie the Frenchmen perceiuing line 10 them vnprouided would take their aduantage and agrée neither to peace nor amitie saieng vnto them further that sith he had admonished the king and them according to his dutie if anie thing happened otherwise than well he was thereof innocent and guiltlesse and had acquited himselfe like a true and louing subiect and a faithfull councellour praieng the lords to haue it in remembrance Likewise on the morow after he descended into the common house accompanied with certeine lords line 20 and there declared the same matter to the knights citizens and burgesses praieng the commons for his discharge that as well all his dooings and procéedings in the kings affaires beyond the sea as also his aduertisement and counsell opened to the lords and commons now togither assembled might be by the king and them inacted and inrolled in the records of the parlement Wherevpon the next daie after the speaker William Burghleie and the companie of line 30 the lower house repaired vnto the kings presence sitting amongst the lords of the vpper house there humblie required that the request of the marquesse might be granted And so likewise the lords made the like petition kneeling on their knées insomuch that the king condescended to their desires and so the labours demeanours diligences and declarations of the said marquesse togither with the desires not onelie of the lords but also of the commons as well for the honour of him and his posteritie as for line 40 his acquitall and discharge were inacted and inrolled in the records of the parlement By the quéenes meanes shortlie after also was the said marquesse aduanced so in authoritie that he ruled the king at his pleasure and to his high preferment obteined the wardships both of the bodie and lands of the countesse of Warwike and of the ladie Margaret sole heire
to Iohn duke of Summerset which ladie was afterward moother to king Henrie the seauenth and besides that caused the king to line 50 create Iohn de Fois sonne vnto Gaston de Fois earle of Longuile and the Capdau de Beufe earle of Kendall which Iohn had married his néece and by his procurement the king elected to the order of the garter the said Gaston and Iohn his sonne giuing to the sonne towards the maintenance of his degrée lands and castels amounting to the summs of one thousand pounds which lands name and stile the issue and line of the said earle of Kendall at this daie haue and inioy line 60 These things being thus in dooing the French king seeing that the towne of Mans was not deliuered according to the appointment taken by force of the marriage raised an armie for to recouer the same Whereof the king of England being aduertised least the breach of the truce should come by him caused the towne to be deliuered without anie force This yeare was a great commotion in Norwich against the prior of the place At length the citizens opened the gates to the duke of Norffolke who came thither to appease the matter though at the first they would not suffer him to enter The chéefe offendors were according to their demerits gréeuouslie punished and executed and the maior was discharged of his office and sir Iohn Clifton was made gouernour there vntill the king had restored the citizens to their ancient liberties This commotion was begun for certeine new exactions which the prior claimed and tooke of the citizens contrarie to their ancient fréedome But herein a wrong taken for getting of right was worthilie corrected ¶ In the foure and twentith yeare of this kings reigne the prior of Kilmaine appeached the earle of Ormond of treason For triall whereof the place of combat was assigned in Smithfield the barriers for the same there readie pitcht Howbeit in the meane time a doctor of diuinitie named maister Gilbert Worthington parson of saint Andrews in Holborne and other honest men made such sute with diligent labour and paines-taking to the kings councell that when the daie of combat approched the quarell was taken into the kings hands and there ended ¶ In the same yeare also a certeine armourer was appeached of treason by a seruant of his owne For proofe whereof a daie was giuen them to fight in Smithfield insomuch that in conflict the said armourer was ouercome and slaine but yet by misgouerning of himselfe For on the morow when he should come to the field fresh and fasting his neighbours came to him and gaue him wine and strong drinke in such excessiue sort that he was therewith distempered and réeled as he went and so was slaine without guilt As for the false seruant he liued not long vnpunished for being conuict of felonie in court of assise he was iudged to be hanged and so was at Tiburne Whilest the warres betwéene the two nations of England France ceassed by occasion of the truce the minds of men were not so quiet but that such as were bent to malicious reuenge sought to compasse their prepensed purpose not against forren foes and enimies of their countrie but against their owne countrie men and those that had deserued verie well of the common-wealth and this speciallie for ouermuch mildnesse in the king who by his authoritie might haue ruled both parts and ordered all differences betwixt them but that in déed he was thought too soft for gouernor of a kingdome The quéene contrariwise a ladie of great wit and no lesse courage desirous of honour and furnished with the gifts of reason policie and wisedome but yet sometime according to hir kind when she had béene fullie bent on a matter suddenlie like a weather cocke mutable and turning This ladie disdaining that hir husband should be ruled rather than rule could not abide that the duke of Glocester should doo all things concerning the order of weightie affaires least it might be said that she had neither wit nor stomach which would permit and suffer hir husband being of most perfect age like a yoong pupill to be gouerned by the direction of an other man Although this toy entered first into hir braine thorough hir owne imagination yet was she pricked forward to the matter both by such of hir husbands counsell as of long time had borne malice to the duke for his plainnesse vsed in declaring their vntruth as partlie ye haue heard and also by counsell from king Reiner hir father aduising that she and the king should take vpon them the rule of the realme and not to be kept vnder as wards and mastered orphanes What néedeth manie words The quéene persuaded by these meanes first of all excluded the duke of Glocester from all rule and gouernance not prohibiting such as she knew to be his mortall foes to inuent and imagine causes and gréefs against him and his insomuch that by hir procurement diuerse noble men conspired against him Of the which diuerse writers affirme the marquesse of Suffolke and the duke of Buckingham to be the chéefe not vnprocured by the cardinall of Winchester and the archbishop of Yorke Diuerse articles were laid against him in open councell and in especiallie one That he had caused men adiudged to die to be put to other execution than the law of the land assigned Suerlie the duke verie well learned in the law ciuill detesting malefactors and punishing offenses in seueritie of iustice gat him hatred of such as feared condigne reward line 10 for their wicked dooings And although the duke sufficientlie answered to all things against him obiected yet because his death was determined his wisedome and innocencie nothing auailed But to auoid danger of tumult that might be raised if a prince so well beloued of the people should be openlie executed his enimies determined to worke their feats in his destruction yer he should haue anie warning For effecting whereof a parlement was summoned to be kept at Berrie year 1447 whither resorted all line 20 the péeres of the realme and amongst them the duke of Glocester which on the second daie of the session was by the lord Beaumont then high constable of England accompanied with the duke of Buckingham and others arrested apprehended and put in ward and all his seruants sequestred from him and thirtie two of the chéefe of his retinue were sent to diuerse prisons to the great admiration of the people The duke the night after he was thus committed to prison being the foure and twentith of Februarie line 30 was found dead in his bed and his bodie shewed to the lords and commons as though he had died of a palsie or of an imposteme But all indifferent persons as saith Hall might well vnderstand that he died of some violent death Some iudged him to be strangled some affirme that an hot spit was put in at his fundament
When sir Thomas Curson saw no likelihood of gaine but great appéerance of present losse he fell at composition with the enimies and so departed with all his goods After which towne rendered the fortresse of Hunflue was vpon like composition yeelded And beside these townes surrendred line 10 in Normandie the duke of Britaine recouered againe Fougiers saint Iames de Beuuron and diuerse other year 1450 In the meane season the king of England sent into Normandie with a new supplie of a thousand fiue hundred men a right valiant capteine called sir Thomas Kiriell who ioining himselfe with other English capteins recouered the townes of Lisieux and Ualongnes and hauing with him power sufficient as he tooke it to kéepe the fields he departed the line 20 twelfe of Aprill from Ualongnes meaning to passe towards Baieux and after to Caen. But the eightéenth daie of the same moneth he was incountred at a place called Formignie betwixt Carenten and Baieux by the earle of Cleremont other Frenchmen with Scots At the first onset the Englishmen receiued their enimies with such manhood that the Frenchmen were driuen backe and the Englishmen tooke from them two culuerings line 30 But yet in the end by the comming of the constable of France Arthur de Britaine earle of Richmond who brought with him two hundred or twelue score men of armes and an eight hundred archers or demilances the Englishmen were discomfited put to flight and slaine to the number of three thousand seauen hundred three score and thirtéene as Enguerant noteth beside prisoners of whome there were diuerse personages of accompt as the said sir Thomas Kiriell himselfe sir Henrie Norberie sir Thomas line 40 Drew sir Thomas Kirklie Christopher Auberton Arpell Helice Alengour Iennequin Uacquier Gobart Caleuille and sundrie other Sir Robert Ueer and sir Matthew Gough that valiant Welshman and manie other escaped so well as they might some to Baieux some to Caen and other to other places as best they could After this ouerthrow obteined the French king assembled an armie roiall and comming before Caen besieged it on all sides and after making his approches line 50 fiercelie assalted the walles But the duke of Summerset and the other capteins within the towne manfullie withstood their enimies shewing both force and great policie in defending and beating backe the assailants The French king perceiuing he could not preuaile that waie sent for all his great ordinance to Paris which being brought he dailie shot at the wals and did some hurt but to the castell which stood on a rocke and in it a dungeon vnable to be beaten downe he did no harme at all line 60 Though the duke of Summerset was the kings lieutenant yet sir Dauid Hall as capteine of this towne for his maister the duke of Yorke owner therof tooke vpon him the chéefe charge Sir Robert Uéer was capteine of the castell and sir Henrie Radford capteine of the dungeon Dailie the shot was great but more terrible than hurtfull sauing on a daie a stone shot into the towne fell betweene the duchesse of Summerset and hir children which being amazed with this chance besought hir husband kneeling on hir knées to haue mercie and compassion of his small infants and that they might be deliuered out of the towne in safegard Which intretie made with teares and submission what eare could but listen to what heart but yerne at vnlesse both eare and heart were made of flint or marble or hewen out of a hard rocke and so void of all passions of all remorse of all affections belonging to humanitie The duke pitifull mooued with the sorrow of his wife and loue of his children rendered the towne against the mind of sir Dauid Hall whose counsell and faithfull diligence in acquiting himselfe to answer the trust committed to him by his maister if others had followed the French had susteined more trauell and losse yer they should haue so easilie atteined their purpose The conditions of the surrender were that the duke of Summerset and his might depart in safegard with all their goods and substance Sir Dauid Hall with diuerse of his trustie freends departed to Chierburgh and from thence sailed into Ireland to the duke of Yorke making relation to him of all these dooings which thing kindled so great a rancor in the dukes heart and stomach that he neuer left persecuting the duke of Summerset vntill he had brought him to his fatall end confusion Such is the nature of rancor and malice of wrath and anger which furthereth the hands euen of weaklings on them to wreake their teene with whome they are offended pricked to reuengment as the poet saith Quaslibet infirmas adiuuat ira manus After the obteining of Caen the earle of Cleremont besieged the citie of Lisieux whereof was capteine Matthew Gough with thrée hundred Englishmen who in the end deliuered that towne vpon condition that he and his people might depart to Chierburgh Then was Falais besieged whereof were capteins for the earle of Shrewsburie that was the owner Andrew Trollop and Thomas Cotton esquiers who being in despaire of all succors agreed to deliuer it vpon two conditions The one was that the earle their maister which remained in pledge for the performance of certeine appointments concluded at the deliuerie of Rone as ye haue hard should be set at libertie The other that if they were not rescued within twelue daies that then they and theirs should depart with armor and all their goods mooueable whither it pleased them At the daie appointed the towne was rendered and so likewise was the towne of Dampfront vpon the semblable agréement Now rested onelie English the towne of Chierburgh whereof was capteine one Thomas Gonuille which suerlie as long as vittels and munition serued defended the towne right manfullie but without hope of repaire consumed and he els destitute of all comfort and aid vpon a reasonable composition yéelded the towne and went to Calis where the duke of Summerset and manie other Englishmen then soiorned Thus was Normandie lost cleerelie out of the Englishmens hands after it had continued in their possession the space of thirtie yeares by the conquest of Henrie the fift In this duchie were an hundred strong townes and fortresses able to be kept and holden beside them which were destroied by the warres and in the same is one archbishoprike and six bishopriks Some saie that the Englishmen were not of puissance either to man the townes as they should haue béene or to inhabit the countrie which was the cause they could not keepe it Other saie that the duke of Summerset for his owne peculiar lucre kept not halfe the number of souldiours for which he was appointed and allowed but put the wages in his purse But the cheefe and onelie cause vndoubtedlie was the diuision within the realme euerie great man desiring rather to be reuenged on his foe at home than on
the common enimie abroad as by that which followeth you may plainelie perceiue For whilest the French thus triumphed in Normandie thrée cruell enimies among manie as by ciuill warre and sedition insuing appeared sore vrged the vtter ruine of this reame at home One was presumption in gouernance by some that were most vnméet to rule as the queene with hir priuie counsellors and minions then the deadlie malice and pride with insatiable couetise in the states both spirituall and temporall and lastlie the generall grudge of the people for the vniuersall smart that through misgouernment euerie where they suffered who thus forweried with the peise of burthens too heauie for them line 10 anie longer to beare Heerewith perceiuing how through want of prouident wisedome in the gouernour all things went to wracke as well within the realme as without they began to make exclamation against the duke of Suffolke charging him to be the onelie cause of the deliuerie of Aniou and Maine the chéefe procuror of the duke of Glocesters death the verie occasion of the losse of Normandie the swallower vp of the line 20 kings treasure the remoouer of good and vertuous councellours from about the prince and the aduancer of vicious persons and of such as by their dooings shewed themselues apparant aduersaries to the common-wealth The quéene hereat doubting not onelie the dukes destruction but also hir owne confusion caused the parlement before begun at the Blackfriers to be adiourned to Leicester thinking there by force and rigor of law to suppresse and subdue all the malice and line 30 euill will conceiued against the duke hir At which place few of the nobilitie would appeare wherefore it was againe adiourned to Westminster where was a full appearance In the which session the commons of the nether house put vp to the king and the lords manie articles of treason misprision and euill demeanor against the duke of Suffolke the effect whereof with his answers héere insueth Articles proponed by the commons line 40 against the duke of Suffolke line 1 FIrst they alleged that he had traitorouslie excited prouoked and counselled Iohn earle of Dunois bastard of Orleance Bertram lord Presignie William Cosinet enimies to the king and fréends and ambassadours to Charles calling himselfe French king to enter into this realme and to leauie warre line 50 against the king and his people to the intent to destroie the king and his freends and to make Iohn his sonne king of this realme marieng him to Margaret sole heire to Iohn duke of Summerset pretending and declaring hir to be next heire inheritable to the crowne for lacke of issue of the kings bodie lawfullie begotten 2 Item the said duke being of the kings priuie and néere councell allured by great rewards and line 60 faire promises made by the said earle of Dunois caused the king to deliuer and set at libertie Charles duke of Orleance enimie to the king and the kings noble father which deliuerance was prohibited by expresse words in the last will of the kings most victorious father 3 Item that before the departing of the said duke of Orleance the aforenamed duke of Suffolke traitorouslie fast cleauing to Charles called the French king counselled prouoked and intised the said duke of Orleance to mooue the same king to make warre against England both in France and Normandie According to which procurement counsell the said French king hath recouered the whole realme of France and all the duchie of Normandie and taken prisoners the earle of Shrewesburie the lord Fauconbridge and manie other valiant capteins ¶ These thrée articles aforenamed he denied either for fact or thought 4 Further it was alleged that he being ambassadour for the king of England to Charles calling himselfe the French king promised to Reiner king of Sicill and to Charles d'Angiers his brother enimies to the king the release of Aniou with the deliuerance of the countie of Maine and the citie of Maunt or Mans without the knowledge of the other ambassadours with him accompanied Which promise after his returne he caused to be performed to the kings disinheritance and losse irrecouerable and to the strength of his enimies and feeblishment of the duchie of Normandie ¶ To this article he answered that his commission was to conclude and doo all things according to his discretion for the obteining of a peace bicause without deliuerie of those countries he perceiued that the truce could not be obteined he agreed to the release and deliuerance of them 5 Also they had great cause to iudge by the sequele that the said duke being in France in the kings seruice and one of the priuiest of his councell there traitorouslie declared and opened to the capteins and conductors of warre apperteining to the kings enimies the kings counsell purueiance of his armies furniture of his townes all other ordinances whereby the kings enimies instructed aforehand by his traitorous information haue gotten townes and fortresses and the king by that meanes depriued of his inheritance 6 Item the said duke declared to the earle of Dunois to the lord Presignie and William Cosâ—net ambssadours for the French king lieng in London the priuities of the kings councell both for the prouision of further warre and also for the defense of the duchie of Normandie by the disclosing whereof the Frenchmen knowing the king secrets defeated the kings appointments and they obteined their purpose 7 Item that the said duke at such time as the king sent ambassadours to the French king for the intreating of peace traitorouslie before their comming to the French court certified king Charles of their commission authoritie and instructions by reason whereof neither peace nor amitie succéeded and the kings inheritance lost and by his enimies possessed 8 Item the same duke said openlie in the Star-chamber before the lords of the councell that he had as high a place in the councell-house of the French king as he had there and was as well trusted there as here and could remooue from the French king the priuiest man of his councell if he would 9 Item when armies haue béene prepared and souldiers readie waged to passe ouer the sea to deale with the kings enimies the said duke corrupted by rewards of the French king hath restreined staid the said armies to passe anie further 10 Item the said duke being ambassadour for the king comprised not in the league as the kings alies neither the king of Aragon neither the duke of Britaine but suffered them to be comprised on the contrarie part By reason whereof the old amitie of the K. of Aragon is estranged from this realme and the duke of Britaine became enimie to the same Giles his brother the kings sure freend cast in strong prison and there like to end his daies All these obiections he vtterlie denied or faintlie auoided but none fullie excused Diuerse other crimes were laid to his charge as inriching himselfe with the kings goods and
that time deceassed that then after the death of his father and grandfather all the said lands should wholie remaine to the next heire of their bloud either male or female being vnder the obeisance of the French king or his heires Manie other noble men whose hearts were good English made like compositions and some came into England and others went to Calis and bare great offices there as the lord Duras which was marshall of that towne and monsieur Uauclere which was deputie there vnder the earle of Warwike Thus were the Englishmen cléerelie displaced and lost the possession of all the countries townes castels and places within the realme of France so that onelie Calis Hammes and Guines with the marches thereof remained in their hands of all those their dominions and seigniories which they sometime held in the parties beyond the seas Whereby England suffered a partile but not a totall eclipse of hir glorie in continuall loosing nothing gaining of the enimie ¶ Which recouerie was of great facilitie to the French for that where they came they found litle or no resistance but rather a voluntarie submission yéelding as it were with holding vp of hands yer they came to handstroks So that in such victories and conquests consisted small renowme sith without slaughter bloudshed hardie enterprises are not atchiued Notablie therefore speaketh Anglorum praelia line 10 of these bloudlesse and sweatlesse victories saieng Delphinus totos nullo prohibente per agros Francorum transit priùs expugnata receptans Oppida perfacile est populum domuisse volentem Tendentemque manus vltrò nec clarior ornat Gloria vincentem fuso sine sanguine regna This yeare the king made a generall progresse and came to the citie of Excester on mondaie the sixtéenth of Iulie at after noone being the feast daie of saint Kenelme and was receiued from place to line 20 place verie honorablie through the whole countrie Before he came to this citie he was met by all the cleargie in their degrées some thrée miles some two miles and some at the citie all in their copes censing all the waies as they went As soone as he came to this citie he was first conducted to the cathedrall church in all most honourable order When he had doone his oblations he was conueied and lodged in the bishops house During his abode here there was a sessions kept before the duke of Summerset and line 30 certeine men condemned to die for treason and had iudgement to be executed to death The bishop and his clergie vnderstanding hereof with open mouth complained vnto the king that he caused a sessions to be kept within his sanctuarie contrarie to the priuilege of his church and that all their dooings being doone against law were of no effect And notwithstanding the king and his councell had discoursed vnto them the iust and orderlie procéeding the hainousnesse of the offendors and the line 40 necessitie of their punishment yet all could not auaile for holie church nor the sanctuarie might be prophaned as they said with the deciding of temporall matters Wherevpon the king in the end yéelding to their exclaimes released a couple of arrant traitors and reuersed all his former lawfull procéedings and so vpon the wednesdaie he departed and returned towards London The duke of Yorke pretending as yée haue heard line 50 a right to the crowne as heire to Lionell duke of Clarence came this yeare out of Ireland vnto London in the parlement time there to consult with his speciall fréends as Iohn duke of Northfolke Richard earle of Salisburie and the lord Richard his sonne which after was earle of Warwike Thomas Courtneie earle of Deuonshire Edward Brooke lord Cobham After long deliberation and aduise taken it was thought expedient to keepe their chéefe purpose secret and that the duke should raise an armie line 60 of men vnder a pretext to remooue diuerse councellors about the king and to reuenge the manifest iniuries doone to the common-wealth by the same rulers Of the which as principall the duke of Summerset was namelie accused both for that he was greatlie hated of the commons for the losse of Normandie and for that it was well knowne that he would be altogither against the duke of Yorke in his chalenge to be made when time serued to the crowne insomuch that his goods by the commons were foulie despoiled and borne awaie from the Blacke friers After which riot on the next morrow proclamation was made through the citie that no man should spoile or rob on paine of death But on the same daie at the standard in Cheape was a man beheaded for dooing contrarie to the proclamation Therefore when the duke of Yorke had thus by aduise of his speciall fréends framed the foundation of his long intended enterprise he assembled a great hoast to the number of ten thousand able men in the marches of Wales publishing openlie that the cause of this his gathering of people was for the publike wealth of the realme The king much astonied at the matter by aduise of his councell raised a great power and marched forward toward the duke But he being thereof aduertised turned out of that way which by espials he vnderstood that the king held and made streight toward London and hauing knowledge that he might not be suffered to passe through the citie he crossed ouer the Thames at Kingston bridge and so kept on towards Kent where he knew that he had both fréends well-willers and there on Burnt heath a mile from Dertford and twelue miles from London he imbatelled and incamped himselfe verie stronglie inuironing his field with artillerie and trenches The king hereof aduertised brought his armie with all diligence vnto Blackeheath and there pight his tents Whilest both these armies laie thus imbattelled the king sent the bishop of Winchester and Thomas Bourchier bishop of Elie Richard Wooduile lord Riuers Richard Andrew the kéeper of his priuie seale to the duke both to know the cause of so great a commotion and also to make a concord if the requests of the duke and his companie séemed consonant to reason The duke hearing the message of the bishops answered that his comming was neither to damnifie the king in honour nor in person neither yet anie good man but his intent was to remooue from him certeine euill disposed persons of his councell bloud-succours of the nobilitie pollers of the cleargie and oppressours of the poore people Amongst these he chéeflie named Edmund duke of Summerset whome if the king would commit to ward to answer such articles as against him in open parlement should be both proponed and proued he promised not onelie to dissolue his armie but also offered himselfe like an obedient subiect to come to the kings presence and to doo him true and faithfull seruice according to his loiall and bounden dutie ¶ But a further vnderstanding of the dukes meaning by
liege men First praieng and beséeching to our souereigne Christ Iesus of his high and mightie power to giue you vertue of prudence and that through the praier of the glorious martyr S. Albon giue you verie knowledge of our truths and to know the intent of our assembling at this time for God that is in heauen knoweth our intent is rightfull and true And therefore we praie vnto that mightie Lord in these words Domine sis clypeus defensionis nostrae Wherfore gratious lord please it your maiestie roiall to deliuer such as we will accuse and they to haue like as they haue deserued and this doone you to be honorablie worshipped as most rightfull king and our true gouernour And if we should now at this time be promised as afore this time is not vnknowen haue béene promises broken which haue béene full faithfullie promised and therevpon great othes sworne we will not now ceasse for no such promises nor oth till we haue them which haue deserued death or else we to die therefore The answer by the king to the duke of Yorke I King Henrie charge and command that no manner person of what degrée estate or what condition soeuer he be abide not but that they auoid the field and not be so hardie to make resistance against me in my owne realme For I shall know what traitour dare be so bold to raise anie people in mine owne land wherethrough I am in great disease and heauines By the faith I owe vnto S. Edward and vnto the crowne of England I shall destroie them euerie mothers sonne and eke they to be hanged drawne and quartered that may be taken afterward of them in example to make all such traitors to beware for to make anie rising of people within mine owne land and so traitorouslie to abide their king and gouernour And for a conclusion rather than they shall haue anie lord that here is with me at this time I shall this day for their sake in this quarell my selfe liue and die The words of the duke of Yorke to all gentlemen and other assembled with him SIrs the king our souereigne lord will not be reformed at our beseeching ne praier nor will not in no wise vnderstand the intent wherfore we be here assembled and gathered at this time but onelie is in full purpose to destroie vs all And thervpon a great oth hath made line 10 that there is none other waie but that he with all his power will pursue vs and if we be taken to giue vs a shamefull death léesing our liuelod and goods and also our heires shamed for euer Therefore sirs now sith it will none otherwise be but that we shall vtterlie die better it is for vs to die in the field than cowardlie to be put to an vtter rebuke and shamefull death for the right of England standeth in vs. Considering also in what perill it standeth at this time and for to redresse the mischéefe thereof let euerie line 20 man helpe to his power this daie and in that quarell to quite vs like men to the crowne of England praieng and beséeching vnto that Lord the which is eternall thâ—t reigneth in the glorious kingdome celestiall to kéepe and saue vs this daie in our right and through the gifts of his holie grace we may be made strong to withstand the great abhominable and horrible malice of them that purpose to destroie vs and the realme of England and put vs to a shamefull death Praie we therefore to the Lord to be our comfort line 30 and our defendour saieng these words Domine sis clypeus defensionis nostrae But another historie-writer saith that the king when first he heard of the duke of Yorks approch sent to him messengers the duke of Buckingham and others to vnderstand what he meant by his comming thus in maner of warre The duke of Buckingham to his message was answered by the duke of Yorke and his complices that they were all of line 40 them the kings faithfull liege subiects and intended no harme to him at all but the cause of our comming saie they is not in meaning anie hurt to his person But let that wicked and naughtie man the duke of Summerset be deliuered vnto vs who hath lost Normandie and taken no regard to the preseruation of Gascoigne and furthermore hath brought the realme vnto this miserable estate that where it was the floure of nations and the princesse of prouinces now is it haled into desolation spoile not line 50 so dreadfull by malice of forren enimie that indéed vtterlie as yee know seeketh our ruine as by the intollerable outrages of him that so long ago euen still appeares to haue sworne the confusion of our king and realme If it therefore please the king to deliuer that bad man into our hands we are readie without trouble or breach of peace to returne into our countrie But if the king be not minded so to do bicause he cannot misse him let him vnderstand that we will rather die in the field than suffer such a mischéefe line 60 vnredressed The king aduertised of this answer more wilfull than tollerable appointed him rather to trie battell than deliuer the duke of Summerset to his enimies Whereof they ascerteined made no longer staie but streightwaie sounded the trumpet to battell or rather as Hall saith while king Henrie sent foorth his ambassadours to treat of peace at the one end of the towne the earle of Warwike with his Marchmen entred at the other end and fiercelie setting on the kings fore-ward within a small time discomfited the same The place where they first brake into the towne was about the middle of saint Peters stréet The fight for a time was right sharpe and cruell for the duke of Summerset with the other lords comming to the succours of their companions that were put to the woorse did what they could to beat backe the enimies but the duke of Yorke sent euer fresh men to succour the wearie and to supplie the places of them that were hurt whereby the kings armie was finallie brought low and all the cheefteins of the field slaine and beaten downe For there died vnder the signe of the castell Edmund duke of Summerset who as hath béene reported was warned long before to auoid all castels and beside him laie Henrie the second of that name earle of Northumberland Humfrie earle of Stafford sonne to the duke of Buckingham Iohn lord Clifford sir Barthram Antwisell knight a Norman borne who forsaking his natiue countrie to continue in his loiall obedience to king Henrie came ouer to dwell here in England when Normandie was lost William Zouch Iohn Boutreux Rafe Bapthorp with his sonne William Corwin William Cotton Gilbert Faldinger Reginald Griffon Iohn Dawes Elice Wood Iohn Eith Rafe Woodward Gilbert Skarlock and Rafe Willoughbie esquiers with manie other in all to the number of eight thousand as Edward Hall saith in his chronicle
if there escaped not a fault in the impression as 8000 for 800 sith hundreds in verie déed would better agrée with the number of the kings whole power which he brought with him to that battell being not manie aboue two thousand as by writers appeareth Humfreie duke of Buckingham being wounded and Iames Butler earle of Ormond and Wilshire and Thomas Thorp lord chéefe baron of the escheker séeing fortune thus against them left the king alone and with a number fled awaie Those that thus fled made the best shift they could to get awaie through gardens and backesides through shrubs hedges and woods séeking places where to hide themselues vntill that dangerous tempest of the battell were ouerblowne Diuerse of the kings house also that could better skill to plaie the courtiers than warriors fled with the first and those of the east parts of the realme were likewise noted of too much lacke of courage for their spéedie withdrawing themselues and leauing the king in danger of his aduersaries who perceiuing his men thus fled from him withdrew into a poore mans house to saue himselfe from the shot of arrowes that fiue about him as thicke as snow ¶ This doone saith one historien the duke of Yorke the earles of Warwike and Salisburie came vnto the king where he was and be sought him on their knées of grace and forgiuenesse for that they had doone in his presence and besought him of his highnesse to take them to grace and as his true liege men The king desiring them to cease their people that there should be no more hurt doone and to obeie his commandement did cause to be proclamed in the kings name that all manner of people should cease off their malice and not to smite one stroke more and so ceased the battell And vpon the day next after the king and the duke of Yorke the earles of Warwike Salisburie came all to London and were lodged in the bishops palace of London where they kept their Whitsuntide with great ioy and solemnitie concluding there to hold a parlement the same to begin on the ninth daie of Iulie next following Another historien saith that the duke of Yorke aduertised of the place into the which the king was withdrawne for the safetie of himselfe and taking him into his power comforted him in the best wise he could assuring him that now that the common enimie of the realme was dispatched to wit the duke of Summerset he had cause rather to reioise than to be sorie sith his destruction was the kings preseruation And for himselfe and all his adherents he vndertooke that they were and would remaine during life his most faithfull liege people readie in all points to serue him as his trustie and obedient subiects After he had vsed such words as wherewith best to comfort him he brought the king foorth of that simple house with all due reuerence shewed toward him first to the shrine and after to his chamber Whilest the duke of Yorke was about thus to comfort line 10 the king the soldiers that had the victorie now in their hands applied the spoile namelie the Northerne men stripping not onelie those that had borne armor against them but also the townsmen and other with whom they might méet So that it was thought if the king had taken vp his lodging at his first comming thither within the abbeie as he did not but in the middest of the towne to prouide the better to resist his enimies the abbeie had beene spoiled also This line 20 was the end of the first battell at saint Albons which was fought vpon the thursdaie next before the feast of Penthecost being the thrée and twentith day of Maie in this three and thirtith yeare of the kings reigne The bodies of the noble men were buried in the monasterie in our ladies chappell and the meane people in other places This Edmund duke of Summerset left behind him thrée sonnes Henrie Edmund and Iohn which to the extremitie of death tooke part with the line of king Henrie line 30 There was this yeare a great fight fraie vpon Clift heath distant about two miles from Excester betwéene Thomas Courtneie earle of Deuonshire against William lord Bonuile of Shut and sundrie men of both parts were slaine But yet the lord Bonuile preuailed had the victorie who foorthwith came to this citie and the gates before being shut were opened and he receiued which thing so gréeued the earle that he continuallie sought thencefoorth to be reuenged But not long after in the quarell betwéen king Henrie the sixt and king Edward the fourth line 40 he ended his daies and was beheaded at Yorke and was the last of that line The duke of Yorke hauing gotten the victorie remembred well that he had published abroad how the onelie cause of this warre was for the aduancement of the common-wealth and therefore vsing all courtesie would not touch the kings person after anie violent sort but with all honour and due reuerence conueied him to London and so to Westminster To which place was summoned a parlement line 50 which began the ninth daie of Iulie in the which session the late duke of Glocester was openlie declared a true subiect both to the king and to the realme Beside this it was enacted that no person should either iudge or report anie point of vntruth of the duke of Yorke the earles of Salisburie and Warwike or of anie knight esquier archer or other for comming in warlike araie against the king at saint Albons considering their enterprise was onelie to sée the kings line 60 person in safegard But all the blame was put vpon the duke of Summerset Thomas Thorp baron of the escheker and William Iosep esquier the kings collaterall companion bicause that they vpon malicious purpose kept a certeine letter from the kings knowledge and would in no wise suffer it to be deliuered vnto him notwithstanding the same made to the aduancement of some good peace had it béene throughlie and aduisedlie read weied considered In which letter they declared that as faithfull and humble subiects they required onelie that it would please the king whose honor health suertie and preseruation they chéefelie wished not to giue credence to their aduersaries malicious suggestions till their comming to his presence vnto the which they humblie be sought him that they might be admitted as his faithfull liege people to shew the intent and purpose of their commings which was to none other end than to declare their fidelitie and allegiance towards his most roiall person intending to put themselues with as much diligence and trauell in all things that might aduance his honour health and safegard as any subiect he had liuing The kéeping backe of this letter from the kings sight and knowledge did minister matter sufficient vnto the parlement to colour and iustifie for well doone all transgressions committed in the late battell and chase at
perilous doctrines books works and writings conteining heresies and errors contrarie to the faith catholike and determination of holie church and speciallie these heresies and errours following that is to saie in particular In primis quòd non est de necessitate fidei credere quòd dominus noster Iesus Christus post mortem descendit ad inferâ—s Item quòd non est de necessitate salutis credere in sanctorum communionem Item quòd ecclesiâ— vniuersalis potest errare in hijs quâ— sunt fidei Item quòd non est de necessitate salutis credere tenere illud quod consilium generale vniuersalis ecclesia statuit approbat seu determinat in fauorem fidei ad salutem animarum est ab vniuersis Christi fidelibus approbandum tenendum Wherefore I miserable sinner which here before long time haue walked in darkenesse and now by the mercie and infinit goodnesse of God reduced into the right waie and light of truth and considering my selfe gréeuouslie haue sinned and wickedlie haue informed and infected the people of God returne and come againe to the vnitie of our mother holie church and all heresies and errors written and conteined in my said books works and writings here solemnelie and openlie reuoke renounce Which heresies and errors and all other spices of heresies I haue before this time before the most reuerend father in God and my good lord of Canturburie in diuerse and lawfull forme iudiciallie abiured submitting my selfe being then and also now at this time verie contrite and penitent sinner to the correction of the church and of my said lord of Canturburie And ouer this exhorting requiring in the name vertue of almightie God in the saluation of your soules and mind that no man hereafter giue faith and credence to my said pernicious doctrines heresies and errors neither my said books kéepe hold or read in anie wise but that they all such books works and writings suspect of heresies deliuer in all goodlie hast vnto my said lord of Canturburie or to his commissioners and deputies in eschewing of manie inconueniences and great perils of soules the which else might be cause of the contrarie And ouer this declaration of my conuersion and repentance I here openlie assent that my said books works and writings for declaration and cause aboue rehearsed be deputed vnto the fire and openlie burnt in example and terror of all other c. After this he was depriued of his bishoprike hauing a certeine pension assigned vnto him for to liue on in an abbeie and soone after died His books were intituled 1 Of christian religion and a booke perteining therevnto 2 Of matrimonie 3 Iust expressing of holie scripture diuided into three parts 4 The donet of christian religion 5 The follower of the donet 6 The booke of faith 7 The booke filling the foure tables 8 The booke of worshipping 9 The prouoker of christian men 10 The booke of counsell In the moneth of Ianuarie died the earle of Deuonshire in the abbeie of Abindon poisoned as men said being there at that time with quéene Margaret to appease the malice betweene the yoong lords whose fathers were slaine at saint Albons and they that held with the duke of Yorke The thirtéenth of Aprill there was a great fraie in Fléetstreet betweene men of court and the inhabitants of the same stréet in which fraie the quéenes atturnie was slaine For this fact the king committed the principall gouernours of Furniuals Cliffords and Barnards In to prison in the castell of Hertford and William Tailor alderman of that ward with manie other were sent to Windsore castell the seuenth of Maie On thursdaie in Whitsunweeke the duke of Summerset with Anthonie Riuers and other foure kept iustes before the quéene in the Tower of London against three esquiers of the queenes And in like maner at Gréenewich the sundaie following King Henrie and his councell perceiuing the duke of Yorke laie still and stirred not returned to London and there called a great councell openlie declaring how the French and Scots imboldened by the ciuill discord within this realme attempted to annoie the same as of late they had shewed apparant tokens and likelie not ceasse vpon occasions to doo further displeasures till a perfect concord were concluded betwéene him and his fréends and those of the contrarie part and confederacie And to the intent line 10 that he would be the cheefe author of peace he promised of his dignitie so to interteine the duke of Yorke and his fréends that all old grudges should be not onelie inwardlie forgotten but also outwardlie forgiuen which should be cause of perpetuall loue and assured amitie This deuise was of all men iudged for the best Wherevpon diuerse graue persons were sent to the duke of Yorke and all other the great estates of the realme who since the battell of saint Albons neuer line 20 met nor communed togither commanding them for great causes to repaire to the kings court without delaie At his commandement came to London Richard duke of Yorke with foure hundred men and was lodged at Bainards castell being his owne house and after him came the earle of Salisburie with fiue hundred men and was likewise lodged at his owne house called the Herbour Then came the dukes of Excester and Summerset with eight hundred men and were lodged without Temple barre line 30 and the earle of Northumberland the lord Egremond and the lord Clifford came with fiftéene hundred men and lodged without the citie The earle of Warwike also came from Calis with six hundred men in red iackets imbrodered with white ragged slaues behind and before and was lodged at the graie friers Thus were all those of the one part lodged within the citie and those of the other without in Holborne towards Westminster and in other places of the line 40 suburbs all vpon wise consideration for that the Yorke faction and the Lancastrians could not well haue béene mingled without danger of discord After that these lords were thus come vnto London the king and the quéene shortlie followed comming thither the seuentéenth daie of March and lodged in the bishops palace Bicause no riotous attempt or bickering should be begun betwéene anie of the parties or their retinues the maior and aldermen of the citie line 50 kept great watch as well by daie as by night riding about the citie by Holborne and Fléetstréet with fiue thousand men well armed and arraied to sée good order and peace on all sides kept The lords which lodged within the citie held a dailie councell at blacke friers the other part soiourning without the walles assembled likewise in the chapiter house at Westminster At length by the diligent trauell and good exhortation of the archbishop of Canturburie and other prelats both parties were line 60 persuaded to come to communication and so did Where after long debating of grieuances on both sides they promising to forget all old rancors
was giuen vp vnder the kings great scale at the kings palace of Westminster the foure and twentith daie of March line 60 in the six and thirtith yeare of his reigne For the open publishing of this ioifull agréement there was vpon our ladie daie in March a solemne procession celebrated within the cathedrall church of saint Paule in London year 1459 at the which the king was present in habit roiall with his crowne on his head Before him went hand in hand the duke of Summerset the earle of Salisburie the duke of Excester and the earle of Warwike and so one of the one faction and another of the other and behind the king the duke of Yorke and the quéene with great familiaritie in appeerance leading hand in hand But what shall be said As goodlie apples corrupted at core how faire coated so euer they seeme can neuer be made to become sound againe nor rotten walles new plastered without can euer the more staie their mooldering inward till the putrified matter fret through the crust laie all in the mire so fared it on all parts in this dissembled and counterfet concord For after this apparant peace but inward discord diuerse of the nobles smallie regarding their honors forgot their oth and brake their promise boldlie Not long after this of pretensed purpose as it was thought a fraie was made vpon a yeoman of the earle of Warwiks by one of the kings seruants in the which the assailant was sore hurt but the earles man fled Héerevpon the kings meniall seruants séeing their fellow hurt and the offendor escaped assembled togither and watched the earle when he returned from the councell chamber toward his barge and suddenlie set on him the yeomen with swords the blacke gard with spits and fier-forks After long fight and manie of the earls men maimed and hurt by helpe of his fréends he gat a wherrie and so escaped to London The quéene aduertised héerof incontinentlie commanded that he should be apprehended and committed to the tower where if he had béene taken he had shortlie ended his daies By this vnhappie fraie there arose anon after such trouble and terrible warre that the whole realme was thereby disquieted For after this displeasure doone to the earle and the quéens good mind towards him by his secret fréends reuealed he wish all diligence tooke his iournie to Warwike and after into Yorkeshire where he found the duke of Yorke and the earle of Salisburie declaring vnto them the assault made vpon him by the kings seruants and the pretensed euill purpose of the quéene After which complaint made he fearing to be dispossessed of his roome at Calis with great spéed imbarked himselfe and sailed thither He was not onelie deputie or lieutenant of Calis but also high admerall of the seas which office was to him confirmed for the space of fiue yeares Wherevpon whether before his arriuall now at Calis or shortlie after I cannot say but this yeare about the middest of summer the said earle hauing with him a fouretéene well appointed ships sailed abroad to scowre the seas and by chance met with fiue great ships whereof thrée were caraks of Genoa and the other two were of Spaine bigger in heigth and length than the caraks The earle though he was scarse able to deale against them yet he valiantlie incountred them There was a verie sore and long continued battell fought betwixt them for it lasted almost the space of two daies Yet in the end the victorie fell to the English so that two of those ships being forced to saue themseluesby flight the other thrée were taken which the earle brought vnto Calis with all the merchandize aboord the same the value whereof in wine oile wax iron cloth of gold and other riches was estéemed to the summe of ten thousand pounds aboue By reason whereof that was sold now for twelue pense which would not haue béene bought before for two shillings There were taken a great number of prisoners beside a thousand of the enimies slaine in fight Of the earles part there were fiftie slaine The earles fame héereby increased not a little and manie a blessing he had for this peece of seruice ¶ The noble science of Printing was about this time found in Germanie at Magunce by one Iohn Cuthembergus a knight one Conradus an Almaine brought it into Rome William Caxton of London mercer brought it into England about the yeare 1471 and first practised the same in the abbie of saint Peter at Westminster after which time it was likewise practised in the abbies of S. Augustine at Canturburie saint Albons and other monasteries of England In a little towne in Bedfordshire there fell a bloudie raine whereof the red drops appeered in shéets the which a woman had hanged out for to drie But now to the former purpose After that the earle was gone ouer to Calis the duke of Yorke and the earle of Salisburie falling in consultation togither it was at length agréed betwixt them with aduise of their freends that the said earle of Salisburie line 10 with a warlike companie should march toward the king and signifie to him by waie of complaint both the manifest iniurie doone to his sonne and also the vncourteous breach of the sworne amitie and late agréement In which sute if he preuailed he should not then let passe the occasion giuen for reuenge of displeasures to him doone both by the quéene and hir sinister councellors After conclusion of this deuise the earle of Salisburie remooued from Middleham castell accompanied with foure or fiue thousand men line 20 and tooke his waie through Lancashire to passe that waie towards London In the meane season the quéene assisted and ruled by the dukes of Summerset and Buckingham hauing a vigilant eie to all hir businesse imagined that the earle of Warwike had kindled this fier to the intent to set the crowne on the duke of Yorks head Wherefore she appointed Iames Twichet lord Audelie bicause his power laie in those parties by the which the earle of Salisburie must passe to raise line 30 an hoast of men with all speed and to giue battell to the same earle if he saw cause and place conuenient She had deuised a cognisance of the white swan which she willed all such as she knew to beare fauor vnto hir sonne to weare for a signification of their good minds and hartie loue towards him which cognisance she had giuen to manie gentlemen of Chesshire and other countries thereabout The quéene hir selfe laie the same time at Ecclesale in Staffordshire but the K. remained at Colleshill line 40 in Warwikeshire whither the earle of Salisburie meant to come in pretense to haue communed with him for a reformation of matters depending in controuersie betwixt himselfe the duke of Yorke and others But the queene construing that they ment no good neither to hir nor hir husband requested the lord Audelie
the said lords that no where vittels nor other thing of refreshing or defense should come out of England to the succour or reliefe of the said towne to the intent that they would haue it lost as it may openlie appeare 9 Item it is déemed and ought greatlie to be déemed that after the same lords would put the same rule of England if they might haue their purpose line 20 and intent into the hands and gouernance of the said enimies 10 Item how continuallie since the pitious shamefull and sorrowfull murther to all England of that noble worthie and christian prince Humfreie duke of Glocester the kings true vncle at Burie it hath beene laboured studied and conspired to haue destroied and murthered the said duke of Yorke and the issue that it pleased God to send me of the roiall bloud and also of vs the said earles of Warwike and line 30 Salisburie for none other cause but for the true hart that God knoweth we euer haue borne and beare to the profit of the kings estate to the common-weale of the same realme and defense thereof 11 Item how the earles of Shrewesburie and Wilshire and the lord Beaumont our mortall and extreme enimies now and of long time past hauing the guiding about the most noble person of our said souereigne lord whose highnesse they haue restreined kept from the libertie freedome that belongeth to line 40 his said estate the supporters fauourers of all the prâ—misses would not suffer the kings said good grace to receiue and accept vs as he would haue doone if he might haue had his owne will into his said presence dreading the charge that would haue beene laid vpon them of the miserie destruction and wretchednesse of the said realme whereof they be causes and not the king which is himselfe as noble as vertuous as righteous and blessed of disposition as anie prince earthlie line 50 12 Item the earles of Wilshire and Shrewesburie and the lord Beaumont not satisfied nor content with the kings possessions and his goods stirred and excited his said highnesse to hold his parlement at Couentrie where an act is made by their prouocation and labour against vs the said duke of Yorke my sonnes March and Rutland and the earles of Warwike and Salisburie and the sonnes of the said earle of Salisburie manie other knights and esquiers of diuerse matters falselie and vntrulie imagined line 60 as they will answer afore almightie God in the daie of doome the which the said earles of Shrewesburie Wilshire and the lord Beaumont prouoked to be made to the intent of our destruction and of our issue and that they might haue our liuelod and goods as they haue openlie robbed and despoiled all our places and our tenements and manie other true men and now procéed to hanging and drawing of men by tyrannie and will therin shew the largenesse of their violence and malice as vengeablie as they can if no remedie be prouided at the kings highnes whose blessednes is neither assenting nor knowing thereof We therefore seeing all the said michiefes hearing also that the French king maketh in his land great assemblie of his people which is greatlie to be dread for manie causes purpose yet againe with Gods grace to offer vs to come againe to the said presence of our said souereigne lord to open and declare vnto him there the mischiefes aboue declared and in the name of the land to sue in as reuerent and lowlie wise as we can to his said good grace to haue pittie and compassion vpon his said true subiects and not to suffer the same mischiefs to reigne vpon them Requiring you in Gods behalfe and praieng you in our owne therein to assist vs dooing alwaie the duetie of liege men in our persons to our souereigne lord to his estate prerogatiue and preheminence and to the suertie of his most noble person wherevnto we haue euer béene and will be as true as anie of his subiects aliue whereof we call God our ladie saint Marie and all the saints in heauen to witnesse In the meane time the earle of Wilshire treasuror of England the lord Scales the lord Hungerford went to Newberie which belonged to the duke of Yorke and there made inquisition of all them that in anie wise had fauoured the said duke wherof some were found guiltie and were drawen hanged and quartered and all the inhabitants of the towne were spoiled of their goods From thense the eâ—rle of Wilshire went to Southampton where vnder colour to take the earle of Warwike he armed fiue great caracks of Iene with souldiers taking vittels of the kings price without paiment and put a great part of his treasure into the said caracks and after sailed about in the sea and at last stale into Dutchland sending backe againe his souldiers into England Then were the kings priuie seales directed to all bishops abbats priors and other states to lend the king monie therewith to wage souldiers to kéepe the sea-coasts After the kings nauie was gained and his capteins as before yee haue heard on the sea taken the lords lieng at Calis being aduertised from the lord Fauconbridge who after the taking of Montford laie still in Kent that the people of that countrie and other parts were altogither bent in their fauor and no lesse addicted to doo them seruice both with bodie and goods than the Irishmen séemed to be at their receiuing of the said duke of Yorke and his yoonger sonne Edmund earle of Rutland whom they so highlie honoured that they offered to liue and die in their quarell they conceiued therevpon so great hope in their fréends within the realme that they determined to passe the sea and therewith entring their ships with fiftéene hundred men landed all at Sandwich But it is to be read in a late writer that the commons of Kent dreading the like vengeance towards them as fell vpon them of Newberie sent priuilie messengers to Calis to the foresaid erles beseeching them in all hast possible to come to their succour Wherevpon the said earles sent ouer into Kent the lord Fauconbridge to know if their déeds would accord with their woods so that anon the people of Kent and the other shires adioining resorted to the said lord Fauconbridge in great number Wherefore when the earles knew the willing harts of those people they prepared to come into this land Against whose comming a long ballet was fixed vpon the gates of Canturburie made in fauour of the duke of Yorke and the said earles beginning thus In the daie of fast and spirituall affliction the celestiall influence of bodies transitorie c. Now as they passed through Kent there came to them the lord Cobham Iohn Gilford year 1460 William Pech Robert Horne and manie other gentlemen so that before they approched to London their number was esteemed aboue fourtie thousand fighting men for the fame of their landing being once knowen
Warwike and the duke of Clarence had knowledge how king Edward by the treason or negligence of them whome they had put in trust was escaped their hands they were in a wonderfull chafe but sith the chance was past they began eftsoones to prouide for the warre which they saw was like to insue and found much comfort in that a great number of men deliting more in discord than in concord offered themselues to aid their side But other good men desirous of common quiet and lamenting the miserable state of the realme to redresse such mischiefe as appeared to be at hand by these tumults tooke paine and road betweene the king the earle and the duke to reconcile them ech to other Their charitable motion and causes alledged bicause they were of the chiefest of the nobilitie and therfore caried both credit and authoritie with them so asswaged the moods both of the king the duke and the earle that ech gaue faith to other to came and go safelie without ieopardie In which promise both the duke and earle putting perfect confidence came both to London At Westminster the king the duke and the earle had long communication togither for to haue come to an agreement but they fell at such great words vpon rehersall of old matters that in great furie without any conclusion they departed the king to Canturburie and the duke and the earle to Warwike where the earle procured a new armie to be raised in Lincolneshire and made capteine thereof sir Robert Welles sonne to Richard lord Welles a man of great experience in warre The king aduertised hereof without delaie prepared an armie year 1470 and out of hand he sent to Richard lord Welles willing him vpon the sight of his letters to repaire vnto him which to doo he had oftentimes refused excusing himselfe by sickenesse and feeblenesse of bodie But when that excuse serued not he thinking to purge himselfe sufficientlie of all offense and blame before the kings presence tooke with him sir Thomas Dimmocke who had maried his sister and so came to London And when he was come vp being admonished by his fréends that the king was greatlie with him displeased he â—ith his brotheâ— in law tooke the sanctuarie at Wesâ—minster But king Edward trusting to paâ—ifie all this busie tumult without anie further bloudshed promised both those persons their pardons causing them vpon his promise to come out of sanctuarie to his presence and calling to him the lord Welles willed him to write to his sonne to leaue off the warre and in the meane season he with his armie went forward hauing with him the lord Welles and sir Thomas Dimmocke And being not past two daies iournie from Stamford where his enimies had ptiched their field and hearing that sir Robert Welles not regarding his fathers letters kept his campe still he caused the lord Welles father to the said sir Robert and sir Thomas Dimmocke to be beheaded contrarie to line 10 his promise Sir Robert Welles hearing that the king approched and that his father and sir Thomas Dimmocke were beheaded though he was somewhat doubtfull to fight before the earle of Warwike were with his power assembled yet hauing a yoong and lustie courage manfullie set on his enimies The battell was sore fought on both sides and manie a man slaine till sir Robert perceiuing his people at point to slie was busilie in hand to exhort them to tarie and in the meane time compassed about with enimies was line 20 there taken with him sir Thomas de Land knight and manie more After the taking of their capteine the Lincolneshire men amazed threw awaie their coats the lighter to run awaie and fled amaine and therefore this battell is called there yet vnto this daie Losecote field The king reioising at this victorie caused sir Robert Welles and diuerse other to be put to execution in the same place The fame went that at this battell line 30 were slaine ten thousand men at the least The earle of Warwike laie at the same time at his castell of Warwike and meant to haue set forward the next daie toward his armie in Lincolnshire But when he heard that the same was ouerthrowne he tooke new counsell and with all diligence imagined how to compasse Thomas lord Stanleie which had maried his sister that he might be one of the conspiracie Which thing when he could not bring to passe for the lord Stanleie had answered him that he would neuer line 40 make warre against king Edward he thought no longer to spend time in wast and mistrusting he was not able to méet with his enimies he with his sonne in law the duke of Clarence departed to Excester and there tarieng a few daies deterâ—ined to saile into France to purchase aid of king Lewes Now resting vpon this point he hired ships at Dartmouth and when the same were readie trimmed and decked the duke and the earle with their wiues and a great number of seruants imbarked line 50 themselues and first tooke their course towards Calis whereof the earle was capteine thinking there to haue left his wife and daughters till he had returned out of France But when they were come before the towne of Calis they could not be suffered to enter for the lord Uauclere a Gascoigne being the earles deputie in that towne whether he did it by dissimulation or bearing good will to king Edward as by the sequele it may be doubted whether he did or no insteed of receiuing his master with triumph he bent and discharged against him diuerse peeces of ordinance line 60 sending him word he should not there take land This nauie lieng thus before Calis at anchor the duchesse of Clarence was there deliuered of a faire sonne which child the earles deputie would scarse suffer to be christened within the towne nor without great intreatie would permit two flagons of wine to be conueied aboord to the ladies lieng in the hauen The king of England aduertised of the refusall made by monsieur de Uauclere to the earle of Warwike was so much pleased therewith that incontinentlie he made him chiefe capteine of the towne of Calis by his letters patents which he sent to him out of hand and thereof discharged the earle as a traitor and rebell Thus was the one in respect of his accepted seruice honorablie aduanced and the other in regard of his disloialtie shamefullie disgraced whereof as the one tooke occasion of inward delight so the other could not be void of grudging conceipts The duke of Burgognie vnto whome king Edward had written that in no wise he should receiue the earle of Warwike nor anie of his friends within his countries was so well pleased with the dooings of monsieur de Uauclere that he sent to him his seruant Philip de Cumins and gaue him yéerelie a thousand crownes in pension praieng and requiring him to continue in truth and fidelitie toward king Edward as he
he receiued from him ¶ The words of which herald are woorth the noting reported in writers as followeth The heralds oration to the king vttered with boldnesse of face and libertie of toong RIght high and mightie prince right puissant and noble king if your excellent wisedome did perfectlie know or your high knowledge did apparantlie perceiue what inward affection and feruent desire the king my maister hath alwaies had to haue a perfect peace a sure vnitie a brotherlie concord betweene your noble person and your realme and his honorable personage and his dominions you would for truths sake should confesse and saie that neuer christian prince more thirsted for an amitie nor yet no louer hath more sought to atteine to the fauour of his paramor than he hath sought to haue with you a perpetuall freendship amitie and aliance to the intent that the subiects of both the relms quietlie liuing vnder two princes confederate and combined togither in an indissoluble confederacie and league may mutuallie imbrace ech other in their harts may personallie haue resort and frequent each others princes territories and dominions with their merchandizes and wares and finallie the one to liue with the other as freend with freend brother with brother companion with companion in continuall loue rest and tranquilitie And for his part he dooth affirme saie that since he receiued first the crowne of his kingdome and was annointed with the holie ampull he neuer attempted nor yet once imagined anie line 10 war or thing preiudiciall toward your roiall person your realme or your people If you peraduenture will saie that he supported mainteined the earle of Warwike against your maiestie he suerlie that dooth will denie for he aided him against the duke of Burgognie whom he knew not onelie to be his extreame enimie but also to laie in wait both by sea and land either line 20 to take him or vtterlie to destroie him Which duke of Burgognie onelie for his owne cause hath excited and solicited your highnesse to come ouer the troublous and tempestuous seas to the intent to cause yea in maner to compell the king my master to condescend to such treatie and appointment as should be to his onlie profit and neither to your honour nor yet to your gaine For if he such other as dailie flattered line 30 him for their peculiar profits as he had manie indeed that dailie sucked at his elbow had once obteined the thing that they breathed for all your affaires were put in obliuion and left at large for them or their assistants euen as they be at this daie Hath not the duke of Burgognie caused you first to come into France after to set forward your armie and in conclusion line 40 for lacke of his promise to loose the faire season of the yeare and to lie in the fields in winter Which warre if it continue shall neither be profitable to you nor to your nobilitie nor yet pleasant but painefull to your communaltie and finallie to both the realmes and especiallie to merchant men shall bring both miserie pouertie and calamitie line 50 Came the duke of Burgognie from Nusse to Calis onlie to visit you Rode he all that post hast onelie to blind you Returned he backe into Loraine againe for anie cause but onelie to leaue you desolate to abandon you Did he or the constable keepe anie one promise with you Why doo you then beleeue and yet still trust them in whome you neuer found faith nor fidelitie But if line 60 God will it so ordeine that you and my master may ioine in league and amitie I dare both saie and sweare that the fine steele neuer cleaued faster to the adamant stone than he will sticke claspe with you both in wealth and wo in prosperitie and aduersitie And if it shall please you to harken to anie reasonable treatie I being a poore man shall on ieopardie of my life which is my chiefe treasure vndertake that this communication shall sort and come to such an effect that both you your nobilitie shall be glad and reioise and your commons shall be contented and pleased and they that haue deceiued you shall be both abashed and ashamed Most humblie beseeching your highnesse if your pleasure shall incline this waie that I may haue a sure safe conduct for one hundred horsses for such personages as the king my master shall send vnto you with further intimation of his mind and purpose And if your pleasure shall be to haue the communication in anie place indifferent betweene both the armies then shall I warrant you the like safe conduct for your men as you doo send for ours When he had accomplished his message and instructions the king of England and his councell highlie commended his audacitie his toong and his sobernesse giuing to him in reward a faire gilt cup with a hundred angels deliuering him a safe conduct according to his request and demand with the which he with speed departed hauing with him an English herald to bring a like safe conduct from the French king After that the safe conducts were deliuered on both parts the ambassadours met at a village beside Amiens On the king of Englands side the lord Howard sir Thomas Saintleger doctor Morton after bishop of Elie chancellor of England were cheefe For the French king the bastard of Burbon admerall of France the lord Saint Pierre the bishop of Eureux called Heberge were appointed as principall The Englishmen demanded the whole realme of France or at the least Normandie and whole Aquitaine The allegations were proued by the Englishmen and politikelie defended by the Frenchmen so that with arguments without conclusion the day passed and the commissioners departed and made relation to their maisters The French king and his councell would not consent that the Englishmen should haue one foot of land within France but rather determined to put him selfe the whole realme in hazard and aduenture At the next méeting the commissioners agréed vpon certeine articles which were of both the princes accepted and allowed It was first accorded that the French king should paie to the king of England without delaie seauentie fiue thousand crownes of the sunne and yearelie fiftie thousand crownes to be paid at London during king Edwards life And further it was agréed that Charles the Dolphin should marrie the ladie Elizabeth eldest daughter to king Edward and they two to haue for the maintenance of their estates the whole duchie of Guien or else fiftie thousand crownes yearelie to be paid within the Tower of London by the space of nine yeares and at the end of that terme the Dolphin and his wife to haue the whole duchie of Guien and of the charge the French king to be cléerelie acquit And it was also concluded that the two princes should come to an interview and there take a corporall oth for the performance of this peace either in
sight of other On the king of Englands part were comprised as alies if they would there to assent the dukes of Burgognie and Britaine It was also couenanted that after the whole summe aforesaid of seuentie and fiue thousand crownes were paid to king Edward he should leaue in hostage the lord Howard and sir Iohn Cheinie maister of his horsse vntill he with all his armie was passed the seas This agréement was verie acceptable to the French king for he saw himselfe and his realme thereby deliuered of great perill that was at hand for not onelie he should haue béene assailed if this peace had not taken place both by the power of England and Burgognie but also by the duke of Britaine and diuerse of his owne people as the constable and others The king of England also vnderstanding his owne state for want of monie to mainteine the warres if they should long continue though otherwise he desired to haue attempted some high enterprise against the Frenchmen was the more easilie induced to agrée by those of his councell that loued peace better than warre line 10 and their wiues soft beds better than hard armor and a stonie lodging But the duke of Glocester others whose swords thirsted for French bloud cried out on this peace saieng that all their trauell paines expenses were to their shame lost and cast awaie and nothing gained but a continuall mocke and dailie derision of the French king and all his minions This imagination tooke effect without delaie For a gentleman of the French kings chamber after the peace was concluded line 20 did demand of an Englishman how manie battels king Edward had vanquisht He answered nine wherein he himselfe personallie had béene A great honour said the Frenchman But I praie you quoth he smiling how manie hath he lost The Englishman perceiuing what he meant said one which you by policie and by no strength haue caused him to loose Well said the Frenchman you maie ponder in a paire of balance the gaine of nine gotten battels line 30 and the rebuke of this one in this maner lost for I tell you that we haue this saieng The force of England hath and dooth surmount the force of France but the ingenious wits of the Frenchmen excell the dull braines of Englishmen For in all battels you haue béene the gainers but in leagues and treaties our wits haue made you loosers so that you maie content your selues with the losse in treaties for the spoile that you gat in warres and battels This communication was reported to the French king who line 40 priuilie sent for the Englishman to supper and not onlie made him good cheere but also gaue him a thousand crownes to praise the peace and to helpe to mainteine the same Yet neuerthelesse he being not a little mooued with these brags declared all the communication to the duke of Glocester who sware that he would neuer haue set foot out of England if he had not thought to haue made the Frenchmen once to assaie the strength puissance of the Englishmen but what so euer he thought all things were line 50 tranferred vnto an other end than he could imagine When the duke of Burgognie heard that there was a peace in hand betwixt king Edward and the French king he came in no small hast from Lutzenburgh onelie accompanied with sixteene horsses into the king of Englands lodging and began as one in a great chase sore to blame his dooings declaring in plaine termes how dishonorable this peace should be vnto him hauing atchiued nothing of that about the which he came The king of England after he had line 60 giuen him leaue to speake his fansie answered him somewhat roundlie againe openlie reproouing him for his promise-breaking and vncourteous dealing with him where for his cause cheeflie he had passed the seas and now found him not to keepe touch in anie one point which he had couenanted ¶ But to adde more weight to the matter in hand sith it was so seriouslie debated betwéene the two potentats let vs heare what talke historiens report to haue béene interchanged betwéene them The king of England saith mine author not a little abashed both at the dukes sudden comming and his fierce countenance like one that would rather bite than whine demanded of him the cause of his sudden comming The duke sharpelie answered to know whether he had either entered into anie communication or onelie had absolutelie concluded a peace betwéene the French king and him King Edward declared how that for sundrie and diuerse great and vrgent causes touching as well the vniuersall publike wealth of the whole christianitie as their owne priuate commoditie and the quietnesse of their realmes he and the French king had concluded a peace and amitie for terme of nine yeares in the which were comprised as fellowes and fréends both he and the duke of Britaine requiring him to condescend and agrée to the same Oh Lord oh saint George quoth the duke of Burgognie haue you thus doone in déed Haue you passed the seas entered into France and without killing of a poore flie or burning of a séelie shéepecote and haue taken a shamefull truce Did your noble ancestor K. Edward the third euer make armie into France as he made manie in the which he did not either gaine victorie in battell or profit in conquering cities townes and countries That victorious prince as neere kin to me as you to king Henrie the fift I meane whose bloud you haue either rightfullie or wrongfullie God knoweth extinguished destroied with a small puissance entered into France conquered whole Normandie and not alonelie conquered it but peaceablie kept it and neuer would either commen or agrée to anie league vntill he had the whole realme of France offered him was thereof made regent and heire apparant And you without anie thing dooing or anie honour or profit gaining haue condescended to a peace both as honourable and as profitable to you as a peasecod and not so wholesome as a pomegranat Thinke you that I either mooued you or once intised you to take this iournie for my peculiar aduantage or commoditie which of my power am able to reuenge mine owne causes without helpe of others but onelie to haue you recouer your old rights and possessions which were from you both tortiouslie and wrongfullie withholden And to the intent that you shall know that I haue no néed of your aid I will neither enter into your league nor take truce with the French king till you be passed the sea and haue beene there thrée moneths When duke Charles had thus said he furiouslie â—hrew downe his chaire and would haue departed But the king him staid said Brother Charles sith you haue spoken at leasure what you would you must and shall heare againe what you would not And first as concerning our entrie into France no man liuing knoweth that occasion neither so well nor hath cause halfe
Cornewall and earle of Chester his second sonne the duke of Yorke and with them the earle of Lincolnes sonne and heire the duke of Suffolke the lord Thomas Greie the quéenes sonne and Richard his brother the earle of Shrewesburie the earle of Wilshire master Edward Wooduile the lord Neuill the lord Barkleis sonne and heire the lord Audelies sonne and heire the lord saint Amand the lord Stanleis sonne and heire the lord Suttons sonne and heire the lord Hastings sonne and heire the lord Ferrers of Charleis sonne and heire master Herbert brother to the earle of Penbroke master Uaughan Brian chiefe iudge Litilton one of the iudges of the common plées master Bodringham master Brian Stapleton Kneuit Pilkinton Ludlow Charleton c. The same daie the king created the lord Thomas marquesse Dorset before dinner and so in the habit of a marquesse aboue the habit of his knighthood he began tho table of knightâ— in saint Edwards chamber At that time he ordeined that the kings chamberleine should go with the ancient and well nurtered knight to aduertise and teaâ—â— the order of knighthood to the esquiers being in the baine The king himselfe came in person and did honour to all the companie with his noble councell This yeare the duke of Burgognie was slaine by the Switzers before the towne of Nancie in Lorraine after whose death the French king wan all the townes which the said duke held in Picardie and Artois And bicause that the towne of Bullen and countie of Bullenois apperteined by right of inheritance vnto the lord Berthram de la Toure earle of Aâ—uergne the French king bought of him his right and title in the same and recompensed him with other lands in the countie of Forests and in other places And bicause the forenamed towne and countie were holden of the earledome of Artois he changed the tenure and auowed to hold the same towne countie of our ladie of Bolongne and therof did homage to the image in the great church of Bolongne offering there an hart of gold weieng two thousand crownes ordeining further that his heires and successors at their entrie into their estates by themselues or their deputies should offer an hart of like weight and value as a reliefe and homage for the same towne and countie ¶ This yeare was Robert Basset maior of London who did sharpe correction vpon bakers for making of light bread he caused diuerse of them to be set on the pillorie in Cornehill And also one Agnes Daintie a butterwife for selling of butter new and old mingled togither being first trapped with butter dishes was then set on the pillorie ¶ The countesse of Oxford deceassed and was buried at Windsore ¶ Also this yeare Richard Rawson one of the shiriffes of London caused to be builded one house in the church yard of S. Marie hospitall without Bishops gate of London where the maior of that citie and his brethren the aldermen vse to sit and heare the sermons in the Easter holie daies as in times past appeared by an inscription on the front of the same house now by wethering defaced which I haue read in these words Praie for the soules of Richard Rawson late Mercer and alderman of London and Isabell his wife of whose goods this worke was made and founded Anno Dom. 1488. By the diligence of Ralph Iosseline maior of London year 1477 the wall about London was new made betwixt Algate and Creplegate he caused the Moore field to be searched for claie and bricke to be made and burnt there he also caused chalke to be brought out of Kent and in the same Moore field to be burnt into lime for the furtherance of that worke The maior with his companie of the drapers made all that part betwixt Bishops gate and Alhalowes church in the same wall Bishops gate it selfe was new built by the merchants Almans of the Stilliard and from Alhalowes church toward Moore gate a great part of the same was builded of the goods by the executors of sir Iohn Crosbie somtimes an alderman of London as may appeare by his armes in two places fixed The companie of Skinners made that part of the wall betweene Algate and Buries markes towards Bishops gate as may appeare by their armes in thrée places fixed the other companies of the citie made the other deale of the said wall which was a great worke to be doone in one yeare Also this yeare Thomas Burdet an esquier of Arrow in Warwikeshire sonne to sir Nicholas Burdet who was great butler of Normandie in Henrie the sixt daies was beheaded for a word spoken in this sort King Edward in his progresse hunted in Thomas Burdets parke at Arrow and slue manie line 10 of his deere amongst the which was a white bucke whereof Thomas Burdet made great account And therefore when he vnderstood thereof he wished the buckes head in his bellie that moued the king to kill it Which tale being told to the king Burdet was apprehended and accused of treason for wishing the buckes head hornes and all in the kings bellie he was condemned drawne from the Tower of London to Tiburne and there beheaded and then buried in the Greie friers church at London Wherefore it line 20 is good counsell that the wiseman giueth saieng Kéepe thy toong kéepe thy life for manie times we sée that speech offendeth procureth mischéefe where silence is author neither of the one nor the other as it is trulie and in praise of silence spoken by the poet nulli tacuisse nocet nocet esse loquutum About this season through great mishap the sparke of priuie malice was newlie kindled betwixt the king and his brother the duke of Clarence insomuch line 30 that where one of the dukes seruants was suddenlie accused I can not saie whether of truth or vntrulie suspected by the dukes enimies of poisoning sorcerie or inchantment and thereof condemned and put to execution for the same the duke which might not suffer the wrongfull condemnation of his man as he in his conscience iudged nor yet forbeare but to murmur and reproue the dooing thereof mooued the king with his dailie exclamation to take such displeasure with him that finallie the duke was cast into the line 40 Tower and therewith adiudged for a traitor and priuilie drowned in a butt of malmesie the eleuenth of March in the beginning of the seuententh yeare of the kings reigne Some haue reported that the cause of this noble mans death rose of a foolish prophesie which was that after K. Edward one should reigne whose first letter of his name should be a G. Wherewith the king and quéene were sore troubled and began to conceiue a greeuous grudge against this duke and could not line 50 be in quiet till they had brought him to his end And as the diuell is woont to incumber the minds of men which delite in such diuelish fantasies
substance of the people nor hée himselfe so speciallie in anie part of his life as at the time of his death Which fauour and affection yet after his deceasse by the crueltie mischiefe and trouble of the tempestuous world that followed highlie toward him more increased At such time as he died the displeasure of those that bare him grudge for king Henries sake the sixt whome he deposed was well asswaged in effect quenched in that manie of them line 40 were dead in more than twentie yeres of his reigne a great part of a long life and manie of them in the meane season growne into his fauour of which he was neuer strange He was a goodlie personage and princelie to behold of heart couragious politike in counsell in aduersitie nothing abashed in prosperitie rather ioifull than proud in peace iust and mercifull in warre sharpe and fierce in the field bold and hardie and natheles no further than wisdome would aduenturous whose warres who so well considered he shall no lesse commend his wisedome where he voided than his manhood where he vanquished He was of visage louelie of bodie mightie strong and cleane made howbeit in his latter daies with ouer liberall diet somewhat corpulent and boorelie and nathelesse not vncomelie He was of youth greatlie giuen to fleshlie wantonnesse from which health of bodie in great prosperitie and fortune without a speciall grace hardlie refraineth the poet implieng no lesse and saieng Mens erit apta capi tunc cùm laetissima rerum Vt seges in pingui luxuriabit humo This fault not greatlie gréeued the people for neither could anie one mans pleasure stretch and extend to the displeasure of verie manie and was without violence and ouer that in his latter daies lessed and well left In which time of his latter daies this realme was in quiet and prosperous estate no feare of outward enimies no warre in hand nor none toward but such as no man looked for The people toward the prince not in a constreined feare but in a willing and louing obedience among themselues the commons in good peace The lords whome hée knew at variance himselfe in his death bed appeased he had left all gathering of monie which is the onelie thing that withdraweth the hearts of English men from the prince nor anie thing intended he to take in hand by which he should be driuen therto for his tribute out of France he had before obteined and the yeare foregoing his death he had obteined Berwike And albeit that all the time of his reigne he was with his people so benigne courteous and so familiar that no part of his vertues was more estéemed yet the condition in the end of his daies in which manie princes by a long continued souereigntie decline into a proud port from debonair behauior of their beginning maruellouslie in him grew and increased so farre foorth that in summer the last that euer hée saw his highnes being at Windsor in hunting sent for the maior aldermen of London to him for none other errand but to haue them hunt be merrie with him where he made them not so statelie but so fréendlie and familiar cheere and sent venison from thence so freelie into the citie that no one thing in manie daies before gat him either more hearts or more heartie fauour amongest the common people which oftentimes more estéeme and take for greater kindnesse a little courtesie than a great benefit So deceassed as I haue said this noble king in that time in which his life was most desired Whose loue of his people and their entier affection towards him had béene to his noble children hauing in themselues also as manie gifts of nature as manie princelie vertues as much goodlie towardnesse as their age could receiue a maruellous fortresse and sure armor if diuision and dissention of their fréends had not vnarmed them and left them destitute and the execrable desire of souereigntie prouoked him to their destruction which if either kind or kindnesse had holden place must needs haue béene their cheefe defense For Richard the duke of Glocester by nature line 10 their vncle by office their protector to their father beholden to themselues by oth and allegiance bounden all the bands broken that bind man and man togither without anie respect of God or the world vnnaturallie contriued to beréeue them not onelie their dignitie but also their liues But forsomuch as this dukes demeanor ministreth in effect all the whole matter whereof this booke shall intreat it is therefore conuenient somewhat to shew you yer we further go what maner of man this was line 20 that could find in his hart such mischiefe to conceiue Richard duke of Yorke a noble man and a mightie began not by warre but by law to chalenge the crowne putting his claime into the parlement where his cause was either for right or fauor so farre foorth aduanced that king Henrie his bloud albeit he had a goodlie prince vtterlie reiected the crowne was by authoritie of parlement intailed vnto the duke of Yorke and his issue male in remainder immediatlie after the death of king Henrie But the line 30 duke not induring so long to tarrie but intending vnder pretext of dissention and debate arising in the realme to preuent his time and to take vpon him the rule in king Henrie his life was with manie nobles of the realme at Wakefield slaine leauing thrée sonnes Edward George and Richard All thrée as they were great states of birth so were they great and statelie of stomach greedie and ambitious of authoritie and impatient of partners Edward reuenging his fathers death depriued king line 40 Henrie and atteined the crowne George duke of Clarence was a goodlie noble prince and at all times fortunate if either his owne ambition had not set him against his brother or the enuie of his enimies his brother against him For were it by the quéene and lords of hir bloud which highlie maligned the kings kinred as women commonlie not of malice but of nature hate them whome their husbands loue or were it a proud appetite of the duke himselfe intending to be king at the least wise heinous treason line 50 was there laid to his charge and finallie were hée faultie were he faultlesse atteinted was he by parlement and iudged to the death and therevpon hastilie drowned in a butt of malmesie Whose death king Edward albeit he commanded it when he wist it was doone pitiouslie bewailed and sorrowfullie repented Richard the third sonne of whome we now intreat was in wit and courage equall with either of them in bodie and prowesse farre vnder them both line 60 litle of stature ill featured of limmes crooke backed his left shoulder much higher than his right hard fauoured of visage and such as is in states called warlie in othermen otherwise he was malicious wrathfull enuious and from afore his birth euer froward It is for truth
reported that the duchesse his mother had so much adoo in hir trauell that she could not be deliuered of him vncut and that he came into the world with the féet forward as men be borne outward and as the same runneth also not vntoothed whether men of hatred report aboue the truth or else that nature changed hir course in his beginning which in the course of his life manie things vnnaturallie committed So that the full confluence of these qualities with the defects of fauour and amiable proportion gaue proofe to this rule of physiognomie Distor tum vultum sequitur distorsio morum None euill capteine was he in the warre as to which his disposition was more méetly than for peace Sundrie victories had he sometimes ouerthrowes but neuer on default as for his owne person either of hardinesse or politike order Frée was he called of dispense and somewhat aboue his power liberall with large gifts he gat him vnstedfast fréendship for which he was faine to pill and spoile in other places and got him stedfast hatred He was close and secret a déepe dissembler lowlie of countenance arrogant of heart outwardlie companiable where he inwardlie hated not letting to kisse whome he thought to kill despitious and cruell not for euill will alway but ofter for ambition and either for the suertie or increase of his estate Friend and so was much what indifferent where his aduantage grew he spared no mans death whose life withstoode his purpose He slue with his owne hands king Henrie the sixt being prisoner in the Tower as men constantlie said and that without commandement or knowledge of the king which would vndoubtedlie if he had intended that thing haue appointed that butcherlie office to some other than his owne borne brother Some wise men also wéene that his drift couertlie conueied lacked not in helping foorth his brother of Clarence to his death which he resisted openlie howbeit somewhat as men déemed more faintlie than he that were hartilie minded to his wealth And they that thus deeme thinke that he long time in kings Edwards life forethought to be king in case that the king his brother whose life he looked that euill diet should shorten should happen to deceasse as in déed he did while his children were yoong And they déeme that for this intent he was glad of his brothers death the duke of Clarence whose life must néeds haue hindered him so intending whether the same duke of Clarence had kept him true to his nephue the yoong king or enterprised to be king himselfe But of all this point is there no certeintie and who so diuineth vpon coniectures maie as well shoot too farre as too short Howbeit this haue I by credible information learned that the selfe night in which king Edward died one Mistlebrooke long yer morning came in great hast to the house of one Pottier dwelling in Redcrosse-stréete without Creplegate and when he was with hastie rapping quickelie letten in he shewed vnto Pottier that king Edward was departed By my truth man quoth Pottier then will my maister the duke of Glocester be king What cause he had so to thinke hard it is to saie whether he being toward him anie thing knew that he such thing purposed or otherwise had anie inckeling thereof for he was not likelie to speake it of nought But now to returne to the course of this historie Were it that the duke of Glocester had of old foreminded this conclusion or was now at erst therevnto mooued and put in hope by the occasion of the tender age of the yoong princes his nephues as opportunitie likelihood of spéed putteth a man in courage of that he neuer intended certeine it is that he contriued their destruction with the vsurpation of the regall dignitie vpon himselfe And forsomuch as he well wist and holpe to mainteine a long continued grudge and heart-burning betwéene the quéens kinred and the kings bloud either partie enuieng others authoritie he now thought that their diuision should be as it was in déed a furtherlie beginning to the pursuit of his intent Nay he was resolued that the same was a sure ground for the foundation of all his building if he might first vnder the pretext of reuenging of old displeasure abuse the anger and ignorance of the tone partie to the destruction of the tother and then win to his purpose as manie as he could and those that could not be woone might be lost yer they looked therfore For of one thing was he certeine that if his intent were perceiued he should soone haue made peace betwéene both the parties with his owne bloud King Edward in his life albeit that this dissention line 10 betwéene his fréends somewhat irked him yet in his good health he somewhat the lesse regarded it bicause he thought whatsoeuer businesse should fall betweene them himselfe should alwaie be able to rule both the parties But in his last sickenesse when he perceiued his naturall strength so sore inféebled that he despaired all recouerie then he considering the youth of his children albeit he nothing lesse mistrusted than that that hapned yet well foreséeing that manie harmes might grow by their debate while the youth of his line 20 children should lacke discretion of themselues good counsell of their freends of which either partie should counsell for their owne commoditie rather by plesant aduise to win themselues fauor than by profitable aduertisement to doo the children good he called some of them before him that were at variance and in especiall the lord marquesse Dorset the quéenes sonne by hir first husband So did he also William the lord Hastings a noble man then lord chamberleine against whome the line 30 quéene speciallie grudged for the great fauour the king bare him and also for that she thought him secretlie familiar with the king in wanton companie Hir kinred also bare him sore as well for that the king had made him capteine of Calis which office the lord Riuers brother to the quéene clamed of the kings former promise as for diuerse other great gifts which he receiued that they looked for When these lords with diuerse other of both the parties line 40 were come in presence the king lifting vp himselfe and vnderset with pillowes as it is reported on this wise said vnto them The oration of the king on his death-bed MY lords my deere kinsmen and alies in what plight I lie you see and I feele By which the line 50 lesse while I looke to liue with you the more deepelie am I mooued to care in what case I leaue you for such as I leaue you such be my children like to find you Which if they should as God forbid find you at variance might hap to fall themselues at warre yer their discretion would serue to set you at peace Ye see their youth of which I reckon the line 60 onelie suertie to rest in your concord For it sufficeth not that all
yet would he go foorth in the same and sith he had once begun he would stoutlie go thorough And therefore to this wicked enterprise which he beléeued could not be voided he bent himselfe and went through and determined that sith the common mischéefe could not be amended he would turne it as much as he might to his owne commoditie Then it was agreed that the protector shuld haue the dukes aid to make him king and that the protectors onelie lawfull sonne should marrie the dukes daughter and that the protector should grant him the quiet possession of the earldome of Hereford which he claimed as his inheritance and could neuer obteine it in king Edwards time Besides these requests of the duke the protector of his owne mind promised him a great quantitie of the kings treasure and of his houshold stuffe And when they were thus at a point betwéene themselues they went about to prepare for the coronation of the yoong king as they would haue it séeme And that they might turne both the eies and minds of men from perceiuing of their drifts other-where the lords being sent for from all parts of the realme came thicke to that solemnitie But the protector and the duke after that they had sent the lord cardinall the archbishop of Yorke then lord chancellor the bishop of Elie the lord Stanleie and the lord Hastings then lord chamberlaine with manie other noble men * to common deuise about the coronation in one place as fast were they in an other place contriuing the contrarie and to make the protector king To which councell albeit there were adhibited verie few and they were secret yet began there here and there abouts some maner of muttering among the people as though all should not long be well though they neither wist what they feared nor wherefore were it that before such great things mens hearts of a secret instinct of nature misgiue them as the sea without wind swelleth of himselfe sometime before a tempest or were it that some one man happilie somewhat perceiuing filled manie men with suspicion though he shewed few men what he knew Howbeit somewhat the dealing it selfe made men to muse on the matter though the councell were close For by little and little all folke withdrew from the Tower and drew vnto Crosbies in Bishops gates stréet where the protector kept his houshold The protector had the resort the king in maner desolate While some for their businesse made sute to them that had the dooing some were by their fréends secretlie warned that it might happilie turne them to no good to be too much attendant about the king without the protectors appointment which remooued also diuerse of the princes old seruants from him and set new about him Thus manie things comming togither partlie by chance partlie of purpose caused at length not common people onelie that woond with the wind but wise men also and some lords eke to marke the matter and muse thereon so farre foorth that the lord Stanleie that was after earle of Derbie line 10 wiselie mistrusted it and said vnto the lord Hastings that he much misliked these two seuerall councels For while we quoth he talke of one matter in the tone place little wot we wherof they talke in the tother place My lord quoth the lord Hastings on my life neuer doubt you for while one man is there which is neuer thense neuer can there be thing once mooued that should sound amisse toward me but it should be in mine eares yer it were well out of their mouths This ment he by Catesbie which was of his neere line 20 secret councell and whome he verie familiarlie vsed and in his most weightie matters put no man in so speciall trust reckoning himselfe to no man so liefe sith he well wist there was no man so much to him beholden as was this Catesbie which was a man well learned in the lawes of this land and by the speciall fauour of the lord chamberlaine in good authoritie and much rule bare in all the countie of Leicester where the lord chamberlains power cheefelie line 30 laie But suerlie great pitie was it that he had not had either more truth or lesse wit For his dissimulation onelie kept all that mischéefe vp In whome if the lord Hastings had not put so speciall trust the lord Stanleie he had departed with diuerse other lords and broken all the danse for manie ill signes that he saw which he now construes all to the best So suerlie thought he that there could be none harme toward him in that councell intended where Catesbie line 40 was And of truth the protector and the duke of Buckingham made verie good semblance vnto the lord Hastings and kept him much in companie And vndoubtedlie the protector loued him well and loth was to haue lost him sauing for feare least his life should haue quailed their purpose For which cause he mooued Catesbie to prooue with some words cast out a farre off whether he could thinke it possible to win the lord Hastings vnto their part But Catesbie whether h◠assaied him or assaied line 50 him not reported vnto them that he found him so fast and heard him speake so terrible words that he durst no further breake And of truth the lord chamberlaine of verie trust shewed vnto Catesbie the distrust that others began to haue in the matter And therefore he fearing least their motion might with the lord Hastings minish his credence wherevnto onelie all the matter leaned procured the protector hastilie to rid him And much the rather for that he trusted by his death to obteine much of the rule that line 60 the lord Hastings bare in his countrie the onelie desire whereof was the allectiue that induced him to be partner and one speciall contriuer of all this horrible treason Wherevpon soone after that is to wit on the fridaie being the thirtéenth of Iune manie lords assembled in the Tower and there sat in councell deuising the honourable solemnitie of the kings coronation of which the time appointed then so neere approched that the pageants and subtilties were in making daie night at Westminster and much vittels killed therfore that afterward was cast awaie These lords so sitting togither communing of this matter the protector came in amongst them first about nine of the clocke saluting them courteouslie and excusing himselfe that he had béene from them so long saieng merilie that he had béene a sléeper that daie After a little talking with them he said vnto the bishop of Elie My lord you haue verie good strawberies at your garden in Holborne I require you let vs haue a messe of them Gladlie my lord quoth he would God I had some better thing as readie to your pleasure as that And therewithall in all the hast he sent his seruant for a messe of strawberies The protector set the lords fast in communing therevpon praieng them to spare him for a
vnto none other person anie part disclose that at the last he came foorth of his chamber and yet not downe vnto them but stood aboue in a gallerie ouer them where they might sée him and speake to him as though he would not yet come too néere them till he wist what they ment And thervpon the duke of Buckingham first made humble line 40 petition vnto him on the behalfe of them all that his grace would pardon them and licence them to propose vnto his grace the intent of their comming without his displeasure without which pardon obteined they durst not be bold to mooue him of that matter In which albeit they ment as much honor to his grace as wealth to all the realme beside yet were they not sure how his grace would take it whome they would in no wise offend Then the protector as he was verie gentle of himselfe and also longed sore line 50 to wit what they ment gaue him leaue to propose what him liked verelie trusting for the good mind that he bare them all none of them anie thing would intend vnto himward wherewith he ought to bée gréeued When the duke had this leaue and pardon to speake then waxed he bold to shew him their intent and purpose with all the causes moouing them therevnto as ye before haue heard and finallie to beséech his grace that it would like him of his accustomed line 60 goodnesse and zeale vnto the realme now with his eie of pitie to behold the long continued distresse and decaie of the same and to set his gratious hands to redresse and amendment thereof All which he might well doo by taking vpon him the crowne and gouernance of this realme according to his right and title lawfullie descended vnto him and to the laud of God profit of the land vnto his noble grace so much the more honour and lesse paine in that that neuer prince reigned vpon anie people that were so glad to liue vnder his obeisance as the people of this realme vnder his When the protector had heard the proposition he looked verie strangelie thereat and answered that all were it that he partlie knew the things by them alledged to be true yet such entire loue he bare vnto king Edward and his children that so much more regarded his honour in other realmes about than the crowne of anie one of which he was neuer desirous that he could not find in his hart in this point to incline to their desire For in all other nations where the truth were not well knowne it should peraduenture be thought that it were his owne ambitious mind and deuise to depose the prince and take himselfe the crowne With which infamie he would not haue his honour stained for anie crowne in which he had euer perceiued much more labour and paine than pleasure to him that so would vse it as he that would not were not worthie to haue it Notwithstanding he not onlie pardoned them the motion that they made him but also thanked them for the loue and hartie fauour they bare him praieng them for his sake to giue and beare the same to the prince vnder whom he was and would be content to liue and with his labour and counsell as farre as should like the king to vse him he would doo his vttermost deuoir to set the realme in good state which was alreadie in this little while of his protectorship the praise giuen to God well begun in that the malice of such as were before occasion of the contrarie and of new intended to be were now partlie by good policie partlie more by Gods speciall prouidence than mans prouision repressed Upon this answer giuen the duke by the protectors licence a little rowned aswell with other noble men about him as with the maior and recorder of London And after that vpon like pardon desired obteined he shewed alowd vnto the protector that for a finall conclusion that the realme was appointed K. Edwards line should not anie longer reigne vpon them both for that they had so farre gone that it was now no suertie to retreat as for that they thought it for the weale vniuersall to take that waie although they had not yet begun it Wherefore if it would like his grace to take the crowne vpon him they would humblie beseech him therevnto If he would giue them a resolute answer to the contrarie which they would be loth to heare then must they needs seeke and should not faile to find some other noble man that would These words much mooued the protector which else as euerie man may weet would neuer of likelihood haue inclined therevnto But when he saw there was none other waie but that either he must take it or else he and his both go from it he said vnto the lords and commons Sith we perceiue well that all the realme is so set whereof we be verie sorie that they will not suffer in any wise king Edwards line to gouerne them whom no man earthlie can gouerne against their willes we well also perceiue that no man is there to whome the crowne can by iust title apperteine as to our selues as verie right heire lawfully begotten of the bodie of our most déere father Richard late duke of Yorke to which title is now ioined your election the nobles and commons of this realme which we of all titles possible take for the most effectuall we be content and agrée fauourablie to incline to your petition and request and according to the same here we take vpon vs the roiall estate preheminence and kingdome of the two noble realmes England and France the one from this daie forward by vs and our heires to rule gouerne and defend the other by Gods grace and your good helpe to get againe and subdue and establish for euer in due obedience vnto this realme of England the aduancement wherof we neuer aske of God longer to liue than we intend to procure With this there was a great shout crieng King Richard king Richard And then the lords went vp to the king for so was he from that time called and the people departed talking diuerslie of the matter euerie man as his fantasie gaue him But much they talked and maruelled of the maner of this dealing that the matter was on both parts made so strange as though neither had euer communed with other thereof before when that themselues wist there was no man so dull that heard them but he perceiued well inough that all the matter was made betwéene them Howbeit some excused that againe and said line 10 all must be doone in good order though and men must sometime for the maners sake not be aknowen what they know though it be hard to outreach the circumspect wise vigilant minded man as the poet saith non facile est tibi Decipere Vlyssem For at the consecration of a bishop euerie man woteth well by the paieng for his buls
determined to send some personage of more estimation than hir chapleine Herevpon she elected for a messenger Hugh Conweie esquier sent him into Britaine with a great sum of monie to hir sonne giuing him in charge to declare to the earle the great loue and especiall fauor that the most part of the nobilitie of the realme bare toward him the louing hearts beneuolent minds which the whole communaltie of their owne free will frankelie offered and liberallie exhibited to him willing and aduising him not to neglect so good an occasion apparantlie offered but with all speed and diligence to addict and settle his mind full intention how to returne home againe into England where he was both wished and looked for giuing him further monition and counsell to take land and arriuall in the principalitie of Wales where hée should not doubt to find both aid comfort and friends Richard Gilford least Hugh Conweie might fortune to be taken or stopped at Plimmouth where he intended to take his nauigation sent out of Kent Thomas Rame with the same instructions and both made such diligence and had such wind and weather the one by land from Calis and the other by water from Plimmouth that within lesse than an houre both ariued in the duke of Britains court and spake with the earle of Richmond which from the death of king Edward went at pleasure and libertie and to him counted and manifested the cause and effect of their message and ambassage When the earle had receiued this message which was the more pleasant bicause it was vnlooked for he rendered to Iesu his sauiour his most humble heartie thanks being in firme credence and beléefe that such things as hée with busie mind and laborious intent had wished desired could neuer haue taken anie effect without the helpe and preferment of almightie God And now being put in comfort of his long longing he did communicate breake to the duke of Britaine all his secrets and priuie messages which were to him declared aduertising him that he was entered into a sure and stedfast hope to obteine and get the crowne and kingdome of the realme of England desiring him both of his good will and friendlie helpe toward the atchiuing of his offered enterprise promising him when he came to his intended purpose to render to him againe equall kindnes and condigne recompense Although the duke of Britaine before that daie by Thomas Hutton ambassadour from king Richard had both by monie and praiers beene solicited and mooued to put againe into safe custodie the earle of Richmond he neuerthelesse promised faithfullie to aid him and his promise hée trulie performed Wherevpon the earle with all diligence sent into England againe Hugh Conweie and Thomas Rame which should declare his comming shortlie into England to the intent that all things which by counsell might be for his purpose prouided should be spéedilie and diligentlie doone and that all things doubtfull should of his friends be prudentlie foreséene in auoiding all engines or snares which king Richard had or might set in disturbance of his purpose and he in the meane season would make his abode still in Britaine till all things necessarie for his iournie were prepared and brought in a readinesse In the meane season the chiefteins of the coniuration in England began togither manie enterprises some in conuenient fortresses put strong garrisons some kept armed men priuilie to the intent that when they should haue knowledge of the earles landing they would begin to stir vp the war other did secretlie mooue and solicit the people to rise make an insurrection other amongst whom Iohn Morton bishop of Elie then being in Flanders was chiefe by priuie letters and cloked messengers did stirre and mooue to this new coniuration all such which they certeinlie knew to haue a rooted hatred or to beare cankered malice toward king Richard and his proceedings Although this great enterprise were neuer so priuilie handled and so secretlie amongst so circumspect persons treated compassed and conueied yet knowledge therof came to the eares of king Richard who with the sudden chance was not a little mooued and astonied First bicause he had no host readie prepared line 10 secondlie if he should raise an armie so suddenlie he knew not where to méet his enimies or whither to go or where to tarrie Wherefore he determined to dissemble the matter as though he knew nothing till he had assembled his host and in the meane season either by the rumour of the common people or by the diligence of his espials to search out all the counsels determinations intents and compasses of his close aduersaries or else by policie to intercept and take some person of the same coniuration line 20 considering that there is no more secret nor hid espiall than that which lurketh in dissimulation of knowledge and intelligence or is hidden in name and shadow of counterfeit humanitie and feined kindnesse But yet wisedome hath a deuise to auoid shift off all such deceiuers as the poet well saieth Dissimulatores vitat prudentia vafros And bicause he knew the duke of Buckingham to be the chiefe head and aid of the coniuration hée thought it most necessarie to plucke him from that part either by faire promises or open warre Wherevpon line 30 he addressed his louing letters to the duke full of gentle words most friendlie speach giuing further in charge to the messenger that caried the letter to promise the duke in his behalfe golden hilles and siluer riuers and with all gentle and pleasant means to persuade and exhort the duke to come to the court But the duke as wilie as the king mistrusting the faire flattering words and the gaie promises to him so suddenlie without any cause offered knowing the line 40 craftie casts of king Richards bow which in diuerse affaires before time he had séene practised required the king to pardon him excusing himselfe that he was so diseased in his stomach that scant he could either take refection or rest King Richard not being content with this excuse would in no wise admit the same but incontinent directed to the duke other letters of a more rougher and hautier sort not without tawnting and biting tearmes and checking words commanding him all excuses set apart to repaire without anie delaie to line 50 his roiall presence The duke made to the messeng a determinate answer that he would not come to his mortall enimie whome he neither loued nor fauoured and immediatlie prepared open warre against him and persuaded all his complices and partakers that euerie man in his quarter with all diligence should raise vp people make a commotion And by this means almost in one moment Thomas marques Dorset came out of sanctuarie where since line 60 the begining of K. Richards daies he had continued whose life by the onelie helpe of sir Thomas Louell was preserued from all danger perill
king Richard entered into a treatie also of aliance for the concluding of a marriage betwixt the duke of Rothsaie eldest sonne to the king of Scots and the ladie Anne de la Poole daughter to Iohn duke of Suffolke and the duchesse Anne sister to king Richard which sister he so much fauoured line 30 that studieng by all waies and meanes possible how to aduance hir linage he did not onelie thus seeke to preferre hir daughter in marriage but also after the death of his sonne he proclamed Iohn earle of Lincolne hir sonne and his nephue heire apparant to the crowne of England disheriting king Edwards daughters whose brethren as ye haue heard he most wickedlie had caused to be murthered and made awaie The king of Scots standing in néed of freends line 40 although not so greatlie as king Richard did willinglie consent to that motion of marriage first broched by king Richard insomuch that it tooke effect and by commissioners was passed and concluded in maner as in the historie of Scotland it likewise appeareth But albeit that by this league and amitie thus couenanted and concluded it might he thought that all conspiracies coniurations and confederacies against king Richard had béene extinct especiallie considering the duke of Buckingham and his alies line 50 were dispatched out of the waie some by death and some by flight and banishment into farre countries yet king Richard more doubting than trusting to his owne people and freends was continuallie vexed and troubled in mind for feare of the earle of Richmonds returne which dailie dread and hourelie agonie caused him to liue in dolefull miserie euer vnquiet and in maner in continuall calamitie Wherefore he intending to be reléeued and to haue an end of all his doubtfull dangers determined line 60 cléerelie to extirpate and plucke vp by the roots all the matter and ground of his feare and doubts Insomuch that after long and deliberate consultation had nothing was for his purpose and intent thought either more necessarie or expedient than once againe with price praier and rewards to attempt the duke of Britaine in whose territorie the earle of Richmond then abode to deliuer the said earle into his hands by which onelie meanes he should be discharged of all feare and perill and brought to rest and quietnesse both of bodie and mind Wherefore incontinent he sent certeine ambassadors to the duke of Britaine which tooke vpon them beside the great and ample rewards that they brought with them into Britaine that king Richard should yearelie paie and answer the duke of all the reuenues rents and profits of the seigniories lands and possessions as well belonging and apperteining to the erle of Richmond as to anie other noble or gentleman which then were in the earles companie if he after that time would kéepe them in continuall prison and restraine them from libertie The ambassadors furnished with these and other instructions arriued in Britaine and came to the dukes house where with him they could haue no maner of communication concerning their weightie affaires by reason that he being faint and weakened by a long and dailie infirmitie began a little to wax idle and weake in his wit and remembrance For which cause Peter Landoise his cheefe treasuror a man both of pregnant wit and great authoritie ruled and adiudged all things at his pleasure and commandement for which cause as men set in authoritie be not best beloued he excited prouoked against him the malice and euill will of the nobilitie of Britaine which afterward for diuerse great offenses by him during his authoritie perpetrate committed by their meanes was brought to death confusion The English ambassadors mooued their message and request to Peter Landoise and to him declared their maisters commandement instantlie requiring and humblie desiring him in whose power it laie to doo all things in Britaine that he would freendlie assent to the request of king Richard offering to him the same rewards and lands that they should haue offered to the duke This Peter which was no lesse disdeined than hated almost of all the people of Britaine thought that if he did assent satisfie king Richards petition and desire he should be of power and abilitie sufficient to withstand and refell the malicious attempts and disdeinfull inuentions of his enuious aduersaries Wherefore he faithfullie promised to accomplish king Richards request desire so that he kept promise with him that he might be able to withstand the cankered malice of his secret enimies This act that he promised to doo was not for anie grudge or malice that he bare vnto the erle of Richmond for as you haue heard before he deliuered him from the perill of death at saint Malos when he was in great doubt of life and ieopardie But as cause ariseth we euer offend and that curssed hunger of gold and execrable thirst of lucre and inward feare of losse of authoritie driueth the blind minds of couetous men ambitious persons to euils and mischéefs innumerable not remembring losse of good name obloquie of the people nor in conclusion the punishment of God for their merits and deserts Which vengeance of God for such falshood was more to be feared than the gaie offers of the king to be desired for the one was sure to fall the other was likelie to faile Wherefore it is wisedome to make choise of a fréend by the rule of the wiseman to be obserued in wine which is drunke with pleasure when it is old Neither dooth it stand with a mans safetie to trust a freend too farre for occasions maie fall out wherby he shall become an enimie as the poet saith Hostis erit forsan qui tuns hospes erat But fortune was so fauourable to the publike wealth of the realme of England that this deadlie and dolorous compact tooke none effect or place For while posts ran and letters were sent to and fro for the finishing of this great enterprise betwéene king Richard and Peter Landoise Iohn Morton bishop of Elie soiourning then in Flanders was of all this craftie conueiance certified by his secret and sure fréends Wherefore he sent Christopher Urswike which at that verie season was come out of Britaine into Flanders to declare to the earle of Richmond how all the deceit and craftie working was conueied and compassed giuing him charge to counsell and aduise the earle in all hast possible with all his companie to retire out of Britaine into France When these newes were brought to the earle he then kept house in Uannes and incontinent dispatched againe Christopher Urswike vnto Charles the French king requiring him that he and his might safelie passe into France Which desire being obteined line 10 the messenger shortlie returned to his lord and prince The earle well perceiuing that it was expedient and necessarie with all spéed and diligence to looke to this weightie matter calling verie few to counsell he made inquirie
within the said palace and sometime without vpon the greene before the gate of the said palace In which iustes sir Iames Parker knight running against a gentleman named Hugh Uanghan by casualtie was so sore hurt and brused that he died thereof This yeare also two pardoners were set on the pillorie in Cornehill thrée market daies for forging of false pardons wherewith they had deceiued the people got much monie And for that one of them had feined himselfe to be a priest hee was sent to Newgate where he died the other was line 40 driuen out of London with shame enough ¶ Also this yere was Robert Fabian shiriffe of London alderman who made a chronicle of England of France beginning at the creation of the world and ending in the third yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the eight which booke is now imprinted to the end of Richard the third Maximilian king of Romans intending to be reuenged on the Frenchmen for the manie iniuries line 50 doone to him of late and especiallie for that king Charles had forsaken his daughter ladie Margaret and purposed to take to wife the ladie Anne of Britaine bicause he was not rich enough to mainteine the warre of himselfe he sent his ambassadour one Iames Contibald a man of great wisedome to require the king of England to take his part against the French king making diuers great offers on his owne behalfe if it should please him so to doo King Henrie no lesse desirous than Maximilian to put the French king to trouble and chieflie to aid the line 60 Britains in the extremitie of their businesse gladlie consented to the request of Maximilian and promised to prepare an armie with all speed and in time conuenient to passe the seas with the same and inuade the French territories In this verie season Charles the French king receiued the ladie Anne of Britaine as his pupill into his hands and with great solemnitie hir espoused hauing with hir in dower the whole duchie of Britaine Now was Maximilian in great chase toward the French king not onelie for that he had refused his daughter but also had béereued him of his assured wife the said ladie Anne contrarie to all right and conscience Wherefore he sent vnto king Henrie desiring him with all speed to passe the seas with his armie that they might pursue the warre against their aduersarie with fire sword and bloud King Henrie hearing this and hauing no mistrust in the promise of Maximilian with all speed leuied an armie and rigged his nauie of ships And when all things were readie he sent his almonâ—r Christopher Urswike and sir Iohn Riseleie knight vnto Maximilian to certifie him that the king was in a readinesse and would arriue at Calis as soone as he should be aduertised that Maximilian and his men were readie to ioine with him These ambassadors comming into Flanders perceiued that Maximilian was neither purueâ—ed of men monie nor armor nor of any other thing necessarie for the setting foorth of warre sauing onlie that his will was good although his power was small King Henrie being aduertised hereof by letters sent to him from his said ambassadors was sore disquieted in his mind and was almost brought to his wits end to consider how his companions in arms should thus faile him at néed but taking aduise of his counsell at length he determined not to stay his prepensed iournie and therfore he so increased his numbers before he tooke ship that he with his owne power might be able to match with his aduersaries When he had thus gathered and assembled his armie hée sailed to Calis the sixt day of October and there incamped himselfe for a space to see all his men and prouision in such readinesse as nothing should be wanting In this place all the armie had knowledge by the ambassadours which were newlie returned out of Flanders that Maximilian could not set foorth anie armie for lacke of monie and therefore there was no succour to be looked for at his hand But the Englishmen were nothing dismaid therewith as they that iudged themselues able enough to match the Frenchmen without the helpe of anie other nation In the meane season although the French king had an armie togither both for number and furniture able to trie in battell with the Englishmen yet he made semblance as though he desired nothing more than peace as the thing much more profitable to him than warre considering the minds of the Britains were not yet wholie setled And againe he was called into Italie to make warre against the king of Naples whose kingdome he pretended to apperteine to him by lawfull succession from his father king Lewes to whome Reine duke of Aniou last king of Sicill of the house of Aniou had transferred his right to that kingdome as partlie before ye haue heard wrongfullie and without cause disinheriting his coosine godsonne and heire Reine duke of Lorraine and Bar. The lord Chordes hauing commission from his maister the French king to make some entrie into a treatie for peace with the king of England wrote letters to him before he passed ouer to Calis signifieng to him that if it might stand with his pleasure to send some of his councellors to the borders of the English pale adioining to France there should be so reasonable conditions of peace proffered that he douted not but his grace might with great honour breake vp his campe and retire his armie home againe The king of England considering that Britaine was cléerelie lost and past recouerie and that Maximilian for lacke of monie and mistrust which he had in his owne subiects laie still like a dormouse dooing nothing and herewith weieng that it should be honorable to him and profitable to his people to determine this great warre without bloudished appointed the bishop of Excester and Giles lord Daubenie to passe the seas to Calis and so to commun with the lord Chordes of articles of peace which tooke effect as after ye shall perceiue In the meane time whilest the commissioners were communing of peace on the marches of France the king of England as ye haue heard was arriued at Calis from whense after all things were prepared for such a iournie he remooued in foure battels forward till he came néere to the towne of Bullogne there pitched his tents before it in a conuenient place for his purpose meaning line 10 to assaile the towne with his whole force puissance But there was such a strong garison of warlike souldiers within that fortresse and such plentie of artillerie and necessarie munitions of warre that the losse of Englishmen assaulting the towne as was doubted should be greater damage to the realme of England than the gaining thereof should be profit Howbeit the dailie shot of the kings battering peeces brake the wals and sore defaced them But when line 20 euerie man was readie to giue
citie of his realme Then he led him from Bainards castell by Cheape to Barking and so returned by Watling street againe during which time there was shot out of the Tower a woonderfull peale of ordinance But he would not enter into the Tower bicause as ye haue heard before he had aduowed not to enter the fortresse of anie forren prince in the which a garrison was mainteined From London the king brought line 50 him to Richmond where manie notable feates of armes were prooued both of tilt turnie and barriers In the meane season the erle of Suffolke perceiuing what hope was to be had in forreine princes and trusting that after his life to him once granted king Henrie would 〈◊〉 set him at his full libertie was in maner contented to returne againe vnto his 〈…〉 〈…〉 and in the falling the same eagle brake and battered an other eagle that was set vp for a signe at a tauerne doore in Cheapeside Herevpon men that were giuen to gesse things that should happen by marking of strange tokens déemed that the emperour Maximilian which gaue the eagle should suffer some great misfortune as he did shortlie after by the losse of his sonne the said king Philip. ¶ And suerlie these prodigious accidents are not to be omitted as matter of course for they haue their weight and shew their truth in the issue Examples in this booke be diuerse among which one is verie memorable mentioned in the thirtie ninth yeare of Henrie the sixt At what time the duke of Yorke making an oration to the lords of the parlement for the iustifieng of his title to the crowne it chanced that a crowne which hoong in the middle of the nether house to garnish a branch to set lights vpon without touch of man or blast of wind suddenlie fell downe About which season also fell downe the crowne which stood on the top of Douer castell Which things were construed to be signes that the crowne of the realme should some waie haue a fall and so it came to passe And bicause the euents of these foreshewes had their truth as manie more of the like nature it shall not be amisse here to ad by waie of digression what hath béene obserued in former ages by forren writers in and about such foretokens The consent of the heauens and of men pronounced to Italie their calamities to come for that such as made profession to haue iudgement either by science or diuine inspiration in the things to come assured with one voice that there were in preparing both more great mutations and more strange and horrible accidents than for manie worlds before had béene discerned in anie part or circuit of the earth There were seene in the night in Pouille thrée suns in the middest of the firmament but manie clouds about them with right fearefull thunders and lightnings In the territorie of Aretze were visiblie seene passing in the aire infinit numbers of armed men vpon mightie horsses with a terrible noise of drums and trumpets The images figures of saints did sweat in manie parts of Italie In euerie place of the countrie were brought foorth manie monsters of men and other creatures with manie other things against the order of nature concurring all at one time but in diuerse places by means wherof the people were caried into incredible feares being alreadie amazed with the brute of the French powers furie of that nation with which according to the testimonie of histories they had aforetime run ouer all Italie sacked and made desolate with fire and sword the citie of Rome and subdued in Asia manie prouinces and generallie no part of the world which had not felt the vertue of their armes But albeit these iudgements are oftentimes fallible and rather coniectures vncerteine than effects happening yet the accidents that drew on brought to them in the spirits of fraile men an absolute faith credit religion So that there is in foreshe was matter of moment worthie to be obserued howsoeuer the world 〈◊〉 asléep in the lap of securitâ—e â—s touched with no feare of change But alas the Heathen could see the coâ—trarâ—e and therefore sai◠〈…〉 they were commanded to the Tower But shortlie after when they had béene tried and purged of that suspicion he commanded them both to be set at libertie But sir Thomas Gréene fell sicke before and remained in the Tower in hope to be restored to his health as well as to his libertie but by death he was preuented And here bicause it is good to see the consent of histories in the report of accidents it shall not be amisse to repeat the entier relation of a late writer stranger touching this casualtie which befell line 10 to king Philip in such sort to be cast vpon the English coasts as also the promise of the said king to deliuer the duke of Suffolke into the hands of king Henrie with the cause as it is supposed why the king desired to haue him within his owne reach ¶ King Philip was imbarked to saile out of Flanders into Spaine with a great armie by sea and to reduce his going to a more facilitie and safetie for he feared least his father in law by the aid of the French would hinder his passage he practised the Spanish line 20 subtilties and agréed with him to leaue vnto him the managing and policie of the most part of affaires and that they shuld take in common the title of king of Spaine according to the example in the queenes time and lastlie that the reuenues and tributes should be diuided in an order certeine indifferent By reason of which accord his father in law notwithstanding he was not assured of the obseruation sent him into Flanders manie ships to furnish his voiage with the which hauing imbarked his wife and line 30 Ferdinand his second sonne he tooke his course into Spaine with forward winds which within two dais turning cleane contrarie after his nauie had runne a dangerous fortune and made a wearie resistance against the furie of the sea his ships were cast vpon sundrie coasts of England and Britaine his owne person with two or thrée ships being driuen with manifest perill vpon England into the hauen of South-hampton Whereof Henrie the seuenth then king of that line 40 nation being aduertised sent to him with spéed manie barons to doo him honour and desire him to come to his court then at London a request which Philip could not denie the king of Englands demand beeing no lesse honourable than his owne estate full of necessitie and nakednesse He remained in the court of England vntill all his nauie was reassembled and eftsoones rigged making in the meane while betwéene them new capitulations wherein albeit Philip in all other things held himselfe vsed as a king yet line 50 in this one thing complained that he was constreined as a prisoner to consent to redeliuer to K. Henries hands the duke
the euening after the iusts triumphs bankets familiar communications doone the said kings with their retinue shall returne into their castels that is to say the king of England into his castell of Guisnes the said right christened king into his castell of Ard and thus they shall doo dailie during the said fight and feat of armes Item we declare and ordeine that when the same king of England and the queene his bedfellow the Dowaresse of France his sister with their retinue shall go to the territorie and entrie of the foresaid right christened king the superioritie and preheminence shall be giuen to the said king of England to the queene his bedfellow and to their retinue respectiuelie during the time that they shall tarie and be there and semblablie when the said right christened king and the queene his bedfellow and his right illustre ladie and moother with their retinue shall come to the territorie and entrie of the said illustre king of England the superioritie and preheminence shall be giuen to the said right christened king to the queene his bedfellow and to his moother and to their retinue during the time that they shall continue and abide there Item forsomuch as the castels and places where the said interuiew shall be be so little and narrow that if entrie and licence to come thither be giuen to all them that would go thither diuers annoiances troubles impechments should follow wherfore it is so that we the cardinall aboue said by these presents declare and ordeine that none of the retinue of the said kings queenes or other lords and nobles of what estate qualitie or condition that he or they be of shall not come to the said assemblie with more great number of persons or horsse than shall be written by letters subscribed by the said kings the which shall conteine the estates and conditions of the persons as well men as women and number of seruants and horsse except the common consent and licence of the said kings Item forsomuch as peraduenture it shall come that the said princes lords gentlemen and houshold seruants shall see and conuerse togither familiarlie to the end that it maie ingender betweene them an amitie more firme and stable for that cause and that more suerlie and agreeablie they may be togither as well by day as by night without any danger or feare which we desire to prouide we declare and ordeine that two gentlemen with sufficient companie of equall like number be committed and line 10 deputed respectiuelie by the said kings for the keeping and suertie of the waies and watches that shall be made continuallie during the assemblie of the said kings The which gentlemen with their companies shall ordeine and depute explorators and spies in the vallies forrests woods towns burrowes villages castels passages and waies and other places dangerous and line 20 suspect from time to time and houre to houre as well towards Flanders as Picardie Artois England to exploit and watch there And if anie be found suspect them to repulse and take awaie to the end that not onelie the said princes their gentlemen and houshold seruants maie suerlie and without feare visit the one the other as said is but also those that shall bring vittels line 30 necessarie to the said assemblie maie without danger trouble impechement or noisance go and come the which explorators shall be bounden euerie daie in the morning and euening to make report to the said princes or to their said councellors respectiuelie of that which they found and in what estate the waies be We declare further and ordeine that all men of armes line 40 and of warre of the one and the other partie shall not approch neerer than two iournies to the place where the said interuiew shall be except the retinue and men of war that be committed and deputed to keepe Bullongne and Calis and that the same men of warre nor none other during the assemblie of the said princes shall not presume to come neerer vnlesse by the consent line 50 accord and licence of the said princes Item we cardinall aboue said by expresse authoritie and power to vs giuen by these presents bind the said princes to doo fulfill and accomplish all and euerie things aboue said herein conteined Finallie we declare and ordeine that ech of the said kings on his partie shall ratifie confirme and approoue all and euerie the chapters line 60 and articles aboue said by their letters pattents sealed with their hands And by the same letters of ratification they shall be bounden to accomplish with good faith and word of a king all and euerie the things aboue said the which letters made subscribed and sealed as is said they shall giue the one the other and shall change in the citie of London within one moneth next after the date of these presents Made the twelfe of March the yeare of our Lord a thousand fiue hundred and nineteene The peeres of the realme receiuing letters to prepare themselues to attend the king in this iournie and no apparant necessarie cause expressed why nor wherefore séemed to grudge that such a costlie iournie should be taken in hand to their importunate charges and expenses without consent of the whole boord of the councell But namelie the duke of Buckingham being a man of a loftie courage but not most liberall sore repined that he should be at so great charges for his furniture foorth at this time saieng that he knew not for what cause so much monie should be spent about the sight of a vaine talke to be had and communication to be ministred of things of no importance Wherefore he sticked not to saie that it was an intollerable matter to obeie such a vile and importunate person The duke indeed could not abide the cardinall and speciallie he had of late conceiued an inward malice against him for sir William Bulmers cause whose trouble was onelie procured by the cardinall who first caused him to be cast in prison Now such gréeuous words as the duke thus vttered against him came to the cardinals eare wherevpon he cast before hand all waies possible to haue him in a trip that he might cause him to leape headlesse But bicause he doubted his fréends kinnesmen and alies and chéeflie the earle of Surrie lord admerall which had married the dukes daughter he thought good first to send him some whither out of the waie least he might cast a trumpe in his waie There was great enimitie betwixt the cardinall and the earle for that on a time when the cardinall tooke vpon him to checke the earle he had like to haue thrust his dagger into the cardinall At length there was occasion offered him to compasse his purpose by occasion of the earle of Kildare his comming out of Ireland For the cardinall knowing he was well prouided of monie sought occasion to fléece him of part thereof The earle of
purpose afore recited as by the indictment it was inferred Furthermore the said duke the tenth of Iulie in the tenth yeare of the kings reigne and diuerse other daies and times as well before as after did constitute more seuerall and particular officers in his castels honours lordships and lands than he was accustomed to haue to the end they might be assistant to him vnder coulour of such offices to bring his euill purpose to passe Moreouer the same duke sent vnto the king the tenth of Maie in the ninth yeare of his line 10 reigne for licence to reteine anie of the kings subiects whome it should please him dwelling within the shires of Hereford Glocester and Summersetshire and also that he might at his pleasure conueie diuerse armors and habillements for warre into Wales to the intent to use the same against the king as the indictment imported for the accomplishing of his naughtie purpose which was to destroie the king and to vsurpe the roiall gouernement and power to himselfe line 20 Which sute for licence to haue reteiners and to conueie such armors and habillements of warre the said Gilbert the twentith daie of Maie in the said ninth yeare and diuerse other daies before and after at London and east Gréenewich did follow labouring earnestlie both to the king and councell for obteining the same On the twentith daie of Iulie in the said ninth yeare the said duke sent the said Gilbert vnto Henton aforesaid to vnderstand of the said moonke Nicholas Hopkins what he heard of him line 30 and the moonke sent him word that before Christmas next there should be a change that the duke should haue the rule and gouernment of all England And moreouer the twentith of Februarie in the eleuenth yeare of the kings reigne at Blechingleie in the countie of Surrie the said duke said vnto the said Robert Gilbert his chancellor that he did expect and tarie for a time more conuenient to atchiue his purpose and that it might easilie be doone if the nobles of this realme would declare their minds togither line 40 but some of them mistrusted and feared to shew their minds togither and that marred all He said further at the same time to the said Gilbert that what so euer was doone by the kings father was doone by wrong And still he murmured against all that the king â—hen presentlie reigning did And further he said that he knew himselfe to be so wicked a sinner that he wanted Gods fauour and therefore he knew that what so euer he tooke in hand against the king had the woorse successe And furthermore line 50 the said duke to alienate the minds of the kings subiects from their dutifull obeisance towards the said king and his heires on the twentith daie of September in the first yeare of his reigne being then at London reported vnto the said Robert Gilbert that he had a certeine writing sealed with the kings great seale comprehensing a certeine act of parlement in the which it was enacted that the duke of Summerset one of the kings progenitors was made legitimate and further that the said duke line 60 meant to haue deliuered the same writing vnto king Henrie the seuenth but said he I would not that I had so doone for ten thousand pounds And furthermore the same duke on the fourth of Nouember in the eleuenth yere of the kings reigne at east Greenwich in the countie of Kent said vnto one Charles Kneuet esquier after that the king had reprooued the duke for reteining William Bulmer knight into his seruice that if he had perceiued that he should haue beene committed to the Tower as he doubâ—ed hée should haue béene hée would haue so wrought that the principal dooers therein should not haue had cause of great reioising for he would haue plaied the part which his father intended to haue put in practise against king Richard the third at Salisburie who made earnest sâ—te to haue come vnto the presence of the same king Richard which sute if he might haue obteined he hauing a knife secretlie about him would haue thrust it into the bodie of king Richard as he had made semblance to knéele downe before him And in speaking these words he maliciouslie laid his hand vpon his dagger and said that if he were so euill vsed he would doo his best to accomplish his pretensed purpose swearing to confirme his word by the bloud of our Lord. Beside all this the same duke the tenth of Maie in the twelfe yeare of the kings reigne at London in a place called the Rose within the parish of saint Laurence Poultnie in Canwike street ward demanded of the said Charles Kneuet esquier what was the talke amongest the Londoners concerning the kings iourneie beyond the seas And the said Charles told him that manie stood in doubt of that iourneie least the Frenchmen meant some deceit towards the king Whereto the duke answered that it was to be feared least it would come to passe according to the words of a certeine holie moonke For there is saith he a Chartreux moonke that diuerse times hath sent to me willing me to send vnto him my chancellor and I did send vnto him Iohn de la Court my chapleine vnto whome he would not declare anie thing till de la Court had sworne vnto him to kéepe all things secret and to tell no creature liuing what hée should heare of him except it were to me And then the said moonke told de la Court that neither the king nor his heires should prosper and that I should indeuour my selfe to purchase the good wils of the communaltie of England for I the same duke and my bloud should prosper and haue the rule of the realme of England Then said Charles Kneuet The moonke maie be deceiued through the diuels illusion and that it was euill to meddle with such matters Well said the duke it cannot hurt me and so saith the indictment the duke séemed to reioise in the moonks woords And further at the same time the duke told the said Charles that if the king had miscaried now in his last sicknesse he would haue chopped off the heads of the cardinall of sir Thomas Louell knight and of others and also said that he had rather die for it than to be vsed as he had beene Moreover on the tenth daie of September in the said eleuenth yere of this kings reigne at Blechinglie in the countie of Surrie walking in the gallerie there with George neuill knight lord Aburgauennie the duke murmuring against the kings councellors and there gouernment said vnto the said George that if the king died he would haue the rule of the realme in spite of who so euer said the contrarie and withall said that if the said lord Aburgauennie would say that the duke had spoken such words he would fight with him and lay his sword vpon his pate this he bound vp with manie great oths
These were the speciall articles points comprised in the indictment and said to his charge but how trulie or in what sort prooued I haue not further to say either in accusing or excusing him other than as I find in Hall and Polydor whose words in effect I haue thought to impart to the reader and without anie parciall wrestling of the same either to or fro Sauing that I that I maie without offense saie that as the rumour then went the cardinall chieflie procured the death of this noble man no lesse fauoured and beloued of the people of this realme in that season than the cardinall himselfe was hated and enuied Which thing caused the dukes fall the more to be pitied and lamented sith he was man of all other that chieflie went about to crosse the cardinall in his lordlie demeanor headie procéedings But to the purpose Shortlie after that the duke had béene indicted as before ye haue heard he was arreigned in Westminster hall before the duke of Norffolke being made by the kings letters patents high steward of England to accomplish the high cause of appeale of the péere or péeres of the realme and to discerne and iudge the cause of the péeres There were also appointed to sit as peeres and line 10 iudges vpon the said duke of Buckingham the duke of Suffolke the marques Dorset the earls of Worcester Deâ—oâ—shire Essex Shrewesburie Kent Orford and Derbie the lord of saint Iohns the lord de la Ware the lord Fitz Warren the lord Willoughbie the lord Brooke the lord Cobham the lord Herbert and the lord Morleie There was made within the hall at Westminster a scaffold for these lords and a presence for a iudge railed and counterrailed about and barred with degrées When the lords had line 20 taken their place the duke was brought to the barre and vpon his arreignement pleaded not guiltie and put himselfe vpon his péeres Then was his indictment read which the duke denied to be true and as he was an eloquent man alledged reasons to falsifie the indictment pleading the matter for his owne iustification verie pithilie and earnestlie The kings attourneie against the dukes reasons alledged the examinations confessions and proofes of witnesses The duke desired that the witnesses might bée line 30 brought foorth And then came before him Charles Kneuet Perke de la Court Hopkins the monke of the priorie of the Charterhouse beside Bath which like a false hypocrite had induced the duke to the treason with his false forged prophesies Diuerse presumptions and accusations were laid vnto him by Charles Kneuet which he would faine haue couered The depositions were read the deponents deliuered as prisoners to the officers of the Tower Then spake the duke of Norffolke and said My lord the king our souereigne lord hath commanded that you shall line 40 haue his lawes ministred with fauour and right to you Wherefore if you haue anie other thing to say for your selfe you shall be heard Then he was commanded to withdraw him and so was led into Paradise a house so named The lords went to councell a great while and after tooke their places Then said the duke of Norffolke to the duke of Suffolke What say you of sir Edward duke of Buckingham touching the high treasons The duke of Suffolke answered He is giltie so said the marques and all the other earls and lords Thus was this prince duke of Buckingham found giltie of high line 50 treason by a duke a marques seuen earles twelue barons The duke was brought to the barre sore chasing and swet maruellouslie after he had made his reuerence he paused a while The duke of Norffolke as iudge said Sir Edward you haue heard how you be indicted of high treason you pleaded thereto not giltie putting your selfe to the péeres of the realme which haue found you giltie Then the duke of Norffolke line 60 wept and said You shall be led to the kings prison and there laid on a hardle and so drawne to the place of execution and there be hanged cut downe aliue your members cut off and cast into the fire your bowels burnt before you your head smitten off and your bodie quartered and diuided at the kings will and God haue mercie on your soule Amen The duke of Buckingham said My lord of Norffolke you haue said as a traitor should be said vnto but I was neuer anie but my lords I nothing maligne for that you haue doone to me but the eternall God forgiue you my death and I doo I shall neuer sue to the king for life howbeit he is a gratious prince and more grace may come from him than I desire I desire you my lords and all my fellowes to pray for me Then was the edge of the axe turned towards him and he led into a barge Sir Thomas Louell desired him to sit on the cushins and carpet ordeined for him He said nay for when I went to Westminster I was duke of Buckingham now I am but Edward Bohune the most caitife of the world Thus they landed at the Temple where receiued him sir Nicholas Uawse sir William Sands baronets and led him through the citie wâ—o desired euer the people to pray for him of whome some wept and lamented and said This is the end of euill life God forgiue him he was a proud prince it is pitie that hée behaued him so against his king and liege lord whome God preserue Thus about foure of the clocke he was brought as a cast man to the Tower On fridaie the seuentéenth daie of Maie about eleuen of the clocke this duke of Buckingham earle of Hereford Stafford and Northampton with a great power was deliuered to Iohn Keime Iohn Skeuington shiriffes who led him to the scaffold on Tower hill where he said he had offended the kings grace through negligence and lacke of grace and desired all noble men to beware by him and all men to pray for him and that he trusted to die the kings true man Thus méekelie with an axe he tooke his death Then the Augustine friers tooke his bodie and head and buried them Alas that euer the grace of truth was withdrawne from so noble a man that he was not to his king in allegiance as he ought to haue béene Such is the end of ambition the end of false prophesies the end of euill life and euill counsell but speciallie the end of malice which grew to so huge and monstruous a fire in the hautie hart of the proud cardinall that nothing could asswage it but the bloud of this noble duke against whome he had procured this processe in iudgement ended with the execution of death the torments whereof were as it seemeth by the sentence of the iudge much diminished through the mercie of the king For though his offense was traitorous and therfore deserued as law had prouided and the iudge defined yet in respect of the
and there doctor Barnes an Augustine frier bare a fagot for certeine points of heresie alleaged against him and two merchants of the Stillard bare fagots for eating of flesh on a fridaie and there the bishop of Rochester doctor Fisher made a sermon against Martine Luther which certeine yeares before that is to wit about the yeare a thousand fiue hundred and eightéene had begun to preach and write against the authoritie of the pope Ye must here note that the emperour being at Windsor in the fourtéenth yeere of the kings reigne couenanted amongst other things to take to wife the ladie Marie daughter to the king of England but now vpon considerations his mind changed for the which the Englishmen sore murmured against him On the nine and twentith of Aprill being sundaie the cardinall soong a solemne masse in the kings chappell at Gréenewich and after the same was ended the king sware in presence of the ambassadors of France and of the ambassadors of Rome of the line 10 emperour of Uenice and of Florence to obserue and kéepe the peace and league concluded betwixt him and his louing brother and perpetuall alie the French king during his life and one yeare after In this meane while there was a secret league concluded betwixt the pope the Uenecians the Florentins and Francis Sforza duke of Millan into the which league the French king also entered after he was returned into France There was also place line 20 left to the king of England to enter into the same league and likewise to all other kings and princes and if the king of England would he should be admitted as protector of the same But the emperour might not be admitted till he had deliuered the French kings children hauing a reasonable summe of monie for the same and had restored the duke of Millan to his whole duchie It was thought indéed that the emperour being wrongfullie informed against this duke rather through enuie of some of the line 30 emperours capteins than for anie cause ministred by the duke dealt verie streightlie with him meant to defeat him of his duchie For redresse wherof and also to prouide that the emperor should not grow too strong in Italie to the danger of other estates this league was deuised by force whereof he might be brought to reason if he would refuse conuenient offers and indifferent waies of agréement This league was concluded the two and twentith of Maie in this yeare What followed thereof ye line 40 may read more at large in the histories of Italie and France where the warres are more at large touched which chanced in that season betwixt the emperour and the confederats and how the imperiall armie tooke the citie of Rome and besieging the pope in castell saint Angelo constreined him to yéeld and agree to certeine propositions put vnto him ¶ Who being by his aduersitie made naked of all helpe present and lesse expectation to be rescued where was so great want of valour and order was driuen to line 50 run the race of his fortune compounding the sixt daie of Iune with the imperials almost vnder the same conditions with the which he might haue accorded before That the pope should paie to the armie foure hundred thousand duckets in this order one hundred thousand presentlie to be defraied of the gold monie and treasure reserued in the castell fiftie thousand within twentie daies and two hundred and fiftie thousand within two moneths assigning to him for these defraiments an impost of monie to line 60 be charged vpon the whole church state That he should deliuer into the power of the emperour to reteine them so long as he thought good the castell S. Angelo the rockes of Ostia of Ciuita Uecchia of Ciuita Castelano togither with the cities of Parma Plaisanca and Modena Furthermore that the pope togither with all those cardinals that were with him which were thirtéene in number should remaine prisoners within the castell vntill the first paiment of an hundred and fiftie thousand duckets were satisfied That afterwards they should go to Naples or to Caietta to expect what the emperour would determine of them That for assurance of the paiments whereo◠the third part apperteined to the Spaniards he should deliuer in for ostages the archbishops of Siponto and Pisa the bishops of Pistoia Uerona togither with Iames Saluiatio Simon de Ricasola and Laurence brother to cardinall Rodolffo That Ranso de Cero Albert Pio Oratio Baillon the knight Casalo the ambassadour of England with all others that were saued within the castell except the pope and the cardinals should depart in suertie That the pope should giue absolution to the Colonnois of the censures they had incurred And that when he should be led out of Rome a legat should remaine there for him with authoritie to dispose and administer iustice During the popes captiuitie Rome was sore afflicted with the plague in somuch that the rage thereof so greatlie increased that the castell of saint Angelo was visited to the great danger of the life of the pope about whome died certeine speciall men that did seruice to his person who amid so manie afflictions and aduersities and no other hope remaining to him than in the clemencie of the emperour appointed for legat with the consent of the capteins cardinall Alexander of Farneso who notwithstanding being issued out of the castell and Rome refused vnder that occasion to go in the said legation The capteins desired to carie the person of the pope with the thirtéene cardinals that were with him to Caietto but he laboured against that resolution with great diligence petitions and art ¶ In the month of Maie was a proclamation made against all vnlawfull games according to the statutes made in this behalfe and commissions awarded into euerie shire for the execution of the same so that in all places tables dice cards and bouls were taken and burnt Wherfore the people murmured against the cardinall saieng that he grudged at euerie mans plesure sauing his owne But this proclamation small time indured For when yoong men were forbidden boules and such other games some fell to drinking some to feretting of other mens conies some to stealing of deere in parks and other vnthriftinesse This yeare in the citie of London a great grudge was conceiued against merchants strangers for that they by vertue of licences which they had purchased to bring woad into the realme contrarie to a statute thereof prouided brought ouer such plentie thereof and vttered it aswell in the citie as abroad in the countrie so franklie that Englishmens woad laie vnbought At length the maior called a common councell in the moneth of August and there were manie billes laied against the strangers and at last it was enacted that no citizen nor fréeman shuld buy nor sell in no place nor exchange nor meddle with certeine strangers called Anthonie Bonuice Laurence Bonuice
time the towne of Audinghen and tooke the stéeple of the church there into the which were fled six score pezzants with their wiues and children whome the Englishmen threw downe headlong out of the steeple bicause they had most stubbornelie refused to yéeld In this yeare a line 40 great death of the pestilence reigned in London and therefore Michaelmasse terme was adiourned to S. Albons and there kept till the end thereof The eightéenth of December the archbishop of Canturburies palace at Canturburie was burnt and therin was burnt his brother in law and other men In Christmasse weeke came to the king lieng at Hampton court Ferdinando Gonzaga viceroie of Sicilie prince of Malfeta duke of Iuano the emperours capteine generall The chiefest cause of his line 50 comming was to appoint what time the emperours armie should be readie to inuade France He had great chéere and at his departure was rewarded with a hundred and fiftie thrée ounces of gold in plate and foure thousand and thrée ounces in guilt plate all verie curiouslie wrought and all the time of his being here his charges were borne by the king The sundaie before Christmas the lord William Par brother to the quéene who had married the daughter heire of Henrie Bourchier erle of Essex line 60 at Hampton court was created earle of Essex sir Will. Par knight vncle to them both was made lord Par of Horton chamberleine to the quéene year 1544 On New yeares daie was sir Thomas Wriothesleie the kings secretarie made lord Wriothesleie of Tichfield ¶ This yeare chanced foure eclipses one of the sunne the fourtéenth of Ianuarie and three of the moone On the seuenth of March Germaine Gardner and Larke person of Chelseie were executed at Tiburne for denieng the kings supremacie with whom was executed for other offenses one Singleton And shortlie after Ashbeie was likewise executed for the supremacie In this yeare sir Iohn Allen who had bin twise maior of London of councell to the king departing out of this life did giue to the citie of London a rich collar of gold to be worne by the maior which collar was first worne by sir William Laxton on S. Edwards daie to the election of the new maior who gaue to euerie ward in London twentie pounds to be distributed to the poore housholders besides to one hundred and twentie persons three score men euerie of them a gowne of brode cloth and a blacke cap and thréescore women to euerie of them a gowne of the like cloth and a white kerchiefe Humfreis Monmouth and Iohn Coles which were shiriffes in his maioraltie in the beginning of their yeare put awaie twelue sargeants and twelue yeomen till they were forced by a court of common councell to take them againe In this meane while was the cardinall of Scotland deliuered forth of prison and shortlie after got into his hands againe all such conclusions as were made touching the marriage betwixt the quéene of Scots and prince Edward procuring in maner all the lords and nobles of the realme to renounce that which they had promised to the king of England as well diuerse of those whome the said king had released home out of captiuitie as others Wherwith the king tooke such sore displeasure that he prepared an armie to passe into Scotland by sea and ordeined the lord Edward Seimer earle of Hertford to be lieutenant of the north parts and to haue the leading of the same armie who went thither in March as well for defense of the borders as to foresee all things in order for the armie that should thus go into Scotland whereof he was appointed generall When all things were in a readinesse for the nauie which was rigged to set forward towards Scotland and that the soldiers were come which were appointed to go with sir Iohn Dudleie lord Lisle and high admerall of England in that voiage they were imbarked and so the two and twentith of March the said lord admerall with sir Nicholas Pointz and diuerse other knights and capteins departed from the port of London towards the north parts and comming to Newcastell found the erle of Hertford readie with such power as was appointed to be there at a daie assigned forth of those countries that lie from Trent northwards And now wanted nothing to further their iournie but a conuenient wind which caused them to staie certeine daies at the said towne of Newcastell and in the villages thereabouts After that the earle of Hertford and the lord admerall accompanied with the earle of Shrewesburie the lords Cobham Clinton Couiers Stinton the lord William Howard and manie other right valiant knights gentlemen and capteines had lien with the armie and nauie readie at Newcastell a certeine time looking for a prosperous wind to set forward on their purposed iournie at length the same came about verie fit to serue their turne and then with all spéed the soldiers were bestowed aboord euerie companie in their appointed vessels and herewith vp went the sailes and forth they got into the maine seas making their course directlie towards the Forth a gulfe or riuer in Scotland able to beare vessels fiftie miles vp within the countrie There were at the least two hundred saile which the lord admerall had caused to come togither according to his commission rigged trimmed and furnished with all things necessarie for the conduction of such an armie estéemed to be about ten thousand men The third of Maie they arriued in the Forth entring betwéene two Ilands the Bas and the Maie The next daie being the fourth of Maie the whole armie was landed two miles by west the towne of Lith at a place called Grantham crag And forthwith the lord lieutenant putting his people in good order of warre marched on towards the said towne of Lith The lord admerall led the fore-ward the lord lieutenant the battell and the earle of Shrewesburie gouerned the rere-ward Before they came to the towne of Lith they found in their waie readie to impeach their passage six thousand horssemen beside footmen At the first the Scots made towards the Englishmen as if they had ment to set vpon the voward but being manfullie assailed by the hatquebutters fiue hundred in number and shrewdlie by them curried line 10 and galled they had no mind to come forward but perceiuing how willing the Englishmen were to incounter with them after certeine shot on both sides they made a sudden retreat and leauing their artillerie behind them they fled to Edenburgh The first man that fled as the talke went was the cardinall who perceiuing the deuotion which the Englishmen had to sée his holinesse had no mind to tarie With him also fled the gouernour the earles of Huntleie Murreie and Bothwell as for their soldiers they were disparkled and feared the English line 20 forces as the lambe dooth the wolfe the doe the dog or the hart the
saint Cooms in s which lieth foure miles beyond Lieth and a good waie neerer the north shore than the south yet not within a mile of the néerest It is but halfe a mile about and had in it an abbeie but the moonks were gone fresh water inough and store of conies and is so naturallie strong that but by one waie it can be entred the plot whereof the lord protector considering did quicklie cast to haue it kept whereby all traffike of merchandize all commodities else comming by the Forth into their land and vtterlie the whole vse of the Forth it selfe with all the hauens vpon it should quite be taken from them The next daie the lord protector riding backe againe eastward to view diuerse things and places tooke Daketh in his waie where a house of George Dowglas did stand and comming somewhat néere it he sent Summerset his herald with a trumpet to know who kept it and whether the keepers would hold or yéeld it to his grace Answer was made that there were three score persons within whome their maister lieng there saturdaie at night after the battell did will that they the house and all that was in it should be at his graces commandement Wherevpon the chiefest came and in name of all the rest humbled himselfe to the dukes will From thense his grace passed to the place where the battell had béene striken and so by Muskleburgh returned backe to the campe On thursdaie being the fiftéenth of this moneth the lord Clinton high admerall taking with him the gallie whereof Richard Brooke was capteine and foure or fiue other smaller vessels besides as well appointed with munition and men rowed vp the Forth a ten miles westward to an hauen towne standing on the south shore called Blacke Nesse whereat toward the water side is a castell of a pretie strength as nigh wherevnto as the depth of the water would suffer the Scots for safegard had laid the Marie Willoughbie and the Anthonie of Newcastell two tall ships which with extreme iniure they had stollen from the Englishmen before time when no war was betwixt vs with these laie there also an other large vessell called the Bosse and seauen more wherof part laden with merchandize The lord Clinton and his companie with right hardie approach after a great conflict betwixt the castell and his vessels by fine force wan from them those thrée ships of name and burnt all the residue before their faces The sixtéenth of September the lard of Brimston a Scotish gentleman came to the dukes grace from their counsell for cause of communication and returned againe to them hauing with him Norreie an herald and king at armes of ours who found them with the old quéene at Sterling On saturdaie the seauentéenth of September sir Iohn Luttrell in the after noone departed toward saint Cooms in s hauing with him an hundred harquebutters fiftie pioners two row barks well furnished with munition and thrée score and ten mariners to remaine there kéepe that from inuasion of the enimies against line 10 whom the English were so sharplie whetted that when they came to incounter they gaue proofe of their manhood by wounds and bloudshed according to the report of C.O. in these verses following Anglorum pectora Mauors Belliger exacüit crescunt ad vulnera vires In the time whilest the armie laie thus in the campe betwéene Lieth and Edenburgh manie lards and gentlemen came in to the lord protector to require his protection the which his grace to whome line 20 he thought good did grant This daie came the earle of Bothwell to his grace who hauing beene kept in prison by the gouernour the night after the battell was set at libertie and comming thus to the lord protector was friendlie welcomed and interteined and hauing this night supped with his grace he departed Lieth was set on fire this saturdaie whereas it was meant that there should haue beene but one house onelie burnt belonging to one Barton that line 30 had plaid a slipperie part with the lord protector But the soldiors being set a worke to fire that house fired all the rest Six great ships also that laie in the hauen which for their age and decaie were not so apt for vse were likewise set on fire and burnt On sundaie the eightéenth of September the lord protector for considerations moouing him to pitie hauing all this while spared Edenburgh from hurt did so leaue it but Lieth and the ships burning soone after seauen of the clocke in the morning caused the line 40 campe to dislodge and as they were raised and on foot the castell shot off a peale with chambers hardlie and all of foure and twentie péeces Passing that daie seauen miles they camped earlie for that night at Crainston by a place of the lard of Brimstons The same morning the lord protector made maister Andrew Dudleie knight brother to the earle of Warwike dispatched my lord admerall and him by ships full fraught with men and munition toward the winning of an hold in the east side of Scotland line 50 called Broughticrag which stood in such sort in the mouth of the riuer of Taie as that being gotten both Dundée saint Iohns towne and diuerse other townes standing vpon the same riuer the best of the countrie in those parts set vpon the Taie should either become subiect vnto this hold or else be compelled to forgo the whole vse of the riuer for hauing anie thing comming in or outward The lord admerall and the said sir Andrew sped themselues with such good successe and diligence in that enterprise line 60 that on the wednesdaie following being the one and twentith of September after certeine of their shot discharged against that castell the same was yeelded vnto them the which sir Andrew did then enter and after kept as capteine to his high praise and commendation But now to the armie On mondaie the nineteenth of September they marched ten miles and incamped a little on this side a market towne called Lawder Here as they were setled in their lodging the herald Norrie returned from the Scotish councell with the lard of Brimston and Rose their herald who vpon their sute to the lord protector obteined that fiue of their councell should haue his graces safe conduct that at anie time and place within fiftéene daies during his abode in their countrie or at Berwike the same fiue might come and commune with fiue of the English councell touching matters in controuersie betwéene them Rose the herald departed earlie with his safe conduct the campe raised and that daie they went seauen miles till as far as Hume castell where they camped on the west side of a rockie hill that they call Hare crag standing about a mile westward from the castell Here they did so much by shewing that they ment indeed to win the castell by force if otherwise they might not
Old man capteine More line 10 of Bullognberg with certeine cariages to go vnto a wood not farre off called the North wood to fetch fagots and brush to repare and mainteine the rampires These capteins with their bands being passed forward about two miles in distance from the fort met with certeine of their scouts that were sent forth that morning who told them that they had discouered the tract of a great number of horssemen Whervpon line 20 the Englishmen now being almost come to the wood side retired with all spéed and herewith the French horssemen brake out of the wood and following them fell in skirmish with them The Englishmen casting themselues in a ring kept them off with their pikes wherewith they impailed themselues and hauing their small troope lined with shot they also galled the Frenchmen right sore therewith as they still approched them Neuerthelesse those horssemen gaue three maine onsets vpon the Englishmen with the number of a thousand horsse at two of the first line 30 onsets and the third they gaue with all their whole power being estéemed a fiftéene hundred horssemen in all But such was the valiant prowesse of the English souldiers incouraged with the comfortable presence of sir William Cobham and other their capteins that conducted them in such order as stood most for their safegard exhorting them with such effectuall words as serued best to purpose that the enimie to line 40 conclude was repelled with losse of seuentie of their great horsses that laie dead there in the field within the space of halfe a mile There were also foure thousand French footmen that came forward but could not reach and so marching about the fort returned in vaine after they once perceiued that the Englishmen were safelie retired within their fort The councell thus perceiuing the French kings purpose which he had conceiued to worke some notable damage to this realme as well in support of his friends in line 50 Scotland as in hope to recouer those peeces which the English held at Bullongne and in those marches doubted also of some inuasion meant by him to be attempted into this realme bicause of such great preparation as he had made for leuieng of his forces both by sea and land The councell therefore made likewise prouision to be readie to resist all such attempts as anie waie foorth might be made to the annoiance of the realme But as things fell out the same stood in good stead line 60 not against the forren enimie but against a number of rebellious subiects at home the which forgetting their dutie and allegiance did as much as in them laie what soeuer their pretense was to bring this noble realme and their naturall countrie vnto destruction But first for that it maie appeare that the duke of Summerset then protector and other of the councell did not without good ground and cause mainteine the warres against the Scots I haue thought good to set downe an epistle exhortatorie as we find the same in the great chronicle of Richard Grafton sent from the said protector and councell vnto the Scots to mooue them to haue consideration of themselues and of the estate of their countrie by ioining in that friendlie bond and vnitie with England as had beene of the kings part and his fathers continuallie sought for the benefit of both realmes the copie of which exhortation here insueth Edward by the grace of God duke of Summerset earle of Hertford vicount Beauchampe lord Seimer vncle to the kings highnesse of England gouernor of his most roiall person and protector of all his realmes dominions subiects lieutenant generall of all his maiesties armies both by land and sea treasuror and earle marshall of England gouernor of the Iles of Gerneseie and Ierseie and knight of the most noble order of the garter with others of the councell of the said most high and noble prince Edward by the grace of God of England France and Ireland king defender of the faith and in earth vnder Christ the supreame head of the churches of England and Ireland To the nobilitie and councellors gentlemen and commons and all other the inhabitants of the realme of Scotland greeting and peace COnsidering with our selues the present state of things and weieng more déepelie the maner and tearmes wherein you and we doo stand it maketh vs to maruell what euill fatall chance dooth so disseuer your hearts and maketh them so blind and vnmindfull of your profit and so still conciliate and heape to your selues most extreame mischiefs the which we whome ye will néeds haue your enimies go about to take awaie from you and perpetuallie to ease you therof And also by all reason order of necessitie it should be rather more conuenient for you to séeke and require moderate agréements of vs whome God hath hitherto according to our most iust true and godlie meanings and intents prospered and set forward with your affliction and miserie than that we being superiours in the field maisters of a great part of your realme should seeke vpon you Yet to the intent that our charitable minds and brotherlie loue should not cease by all meanes possible to prouoke and call you to your owne commoditie and profit euen as the father to the son or the elder brother to the yoonger and as the louing physician would doo to the mistrustfull and ignorant patient we are content to call and crie vpon you to looke on your estate to auoid the great calamitie that your countrie is in to haue vs rather brothers than enimies and rather countrimen than conquerors And if your gouernor or capteins shall reteine and kéepe from you this our exhortation as heretofore they haue doone our proclamation tending to the like effect for their owne priuat wealth commoditie not regarding though you be still in miserie so they haue profit and gouernance ouer you and shall still abuse you with feined and forged tales yet this shall be a witnesse before God and all christian people betweene you and vs that we professing the gospell of Iesus Christ according to the doctrine thereof doo not cease to call and prouoke you from the effusion of your owne bloud from the destruction of the realme of Scotland from perpetuall enimitie and hatred from the finall destruction of your nation and from seruitude to forren nations to libertie to amitie to equalitie with vs to that which your writers haue alwaies wished might once come to passe Who that hath read the stories in times past and dooth marke note the great battels past â—ought betwixt England Scotland the incursions rodes spoiles which haue béene doone on both parties the realme of Scotland fiue times woone by one king of England the Scotish kings some taken prisoners some slaine in battell some for verie sorrow and discomfort vpon losse dieng and departing the world and shall perceiue againe that all nations in the world that
ouercomed there befell and happened a third one which excéeded all the rest and where of the greatest danger and perill was feared and this was famine or penurie which of all other turmoils and perils is most dangerous no other plague to be compared to it For no force is feared no lawes obserued no magistrate obeied nor common societie estéemed where famine ruleth For as the poet saith Nescit plebs ieiuna timere The store of vittels within the citie for want of prouision in due time and by reason of the restreint of the markets vpon a sudden was verie slender and small and the same in verie short time spent and consumed And albeit there were good store of drie line 10 fish rise prunes rasins and wine at verie reasonable prices yet bread which as the prophet saith Confirmat cor hminis Strengtheneth mans hart that wanted neither was anie to be had And in this extremitie the bakers and housholders were driuen to séeke vp their old store of puffins and bran wherewith they in times past were woont to make horssebread and to feed their swine and poultrie and this they moulded vp in clothes for otherwise it would not hold togither and so did bake it vp and the people well contented line 20 therewith For as Plutarch writeth Fames reddit omnia dulcia nihÃlque contemnit esuriens Hunger maketh all things swéet and the hungrie bellie shunneth nothing But when this also was spent and nothing now left and the common people being not acquainted with so hard a diet as famine prescribeth were verie vnpatient to indure the continuall barking of their hungrie bellies and therefore they were verie soone easie to be persuaded or rather of themselues line 30 contented to yéeld vnto the enimie to be fed for a time with the stollen fat of his flesh pot than to abide for a short time a little penurie in hope of a deliuerie and then to be filled with saturitie and plentie But the magistrats and graue senators who in all other causes had shewed themselues wise carefull and discreet and who hauing receiued sundrie iniuries did yet without rigour reuenge or malice wrap the same vp respecting rather the common state than their owne priuat cause so in this matter also being line 40 of a great importance doo verie wiselie politikelie deale with the said people who the poorer they were the better they were considered and the more carefullie prouided for First there was a generall collection set and rated throughout the whole citie for their reliefe and therby they were liberallie euerie weeke considered which thing being some increase to their stocke and store was the better to their content Then all such vittels as were to be had within the citie they either had it freelie or for a verie small price line 50 Besides this manie times when anie cattell came néere vnto the walles of the citie some shift was made to haue them or by skirmishing issuing out for them or by some other means And this also what so euer it was was altogither diuided among them And as for the prisoners fast fettered in the gaols they had also their portions as farre as it would stretch notwithstanding in the end for want they were fed with horsseflesh which they liked and were well contented withall For as the prouerbe is Hunger line 60 findeth no faults but all things are swéet Besides if anie wrong were offered or iniurie doone to anie of them it was foorthwith vpon complaint redressed but if anie of them did disorder themselues it was borne withall and they in all gentle and curteous meanes intreated as also from time to time persuaded with good words patientlie to abide and be contented not mistrusting but that God shortlie would send a deliuerance And thus and by these means in hope almost against hope they continued dutifull and obedient from the second daie of Iulie 1549 vntill the sixt daie of August then folowing the same being fiue whole wéekes vpon which daie they were deliuered by the comming and entrie into the citie of the lord Russell and which daie in memoriall for euer to endure is kept for a high and holie feast amongst the citizens yearelie vpon the sixt daie of August Immediatlie vpon which deliuerance of the citie the first care that euerie man had was to shift and to make prouision for vittels wherof some hungrie bellies were so gréedie that ouercharging their emptie stomachs too hastilie they died therewith Thus hauing declared something of the state of the citie and of the dooings therein during the time of this rebellion though much more might be therein said let vs now returne to the lord priuie seale who after the departure of sir Peter Carew to the court remooued from George Henneton and came to Honiton minding from thence to haue passed vnto Excester if waie had béene open But being aduertised that the citie was besieged and that all the waies leading thitherwards were stopped he remained still in Honiton Sir Peter Carew in the meane time according to the former order betwéene them taken was ridden to London and being before the king declareth the whole matter at large Which the king not liking the disloialtie of his people promised to séeke a spéedie remedie and so commanded him to the counecli for the same and being before them and hauing at full discoursed the state of the matter the duke of Summerset being much greeued with the matter would haue reiected the whole on sir Peter charging him that by reason he had caused the houses to be burned at Crediton it was the onelie cause of the commotion But therevnto he answered the necessitie of that seruice as also declared that he had doone nothing but by a good warrant and therewith shewed foorth the kings letters vnder his hand and priuie signet The lord Rich then lord chancellor replied and said that the kings letters were no sufficient warrant vnlesse he had his commission vnder the brode seale and therefore if he had right he should by the lawes be hanged for his dooings But to this sir Peter answered so stoutlie and charged the duke so déepelie that in the end he was willed to returne into the countrie being promised that sufficient helpe both of men monie should be with spéed sent downe into the countrie And to this effect he had both the kings and the councels letters vnto the lord priuie seale and so tooke his iournie backe againe into the countrie and deliuered his letters to the said lord Russell who in hope of the supplie promised staied and remained somtimes at Mohonesotre but most commonlie at Honiton still looking for that supplie and furniture that was promised But hauing long looked for the same in vaine he was dailie more and more forsaken of such of the common people as who at the first serued and offered their seruice vnto him And hauing but a
great feare on all men This noise was as it had beene the noise of a great storme or tempest which to some séemed to be heard from aboue like as if a great deale of gunpowder being inclosed in an armorie and hauing caught fire had violentlie broken out But to some againe it seemed as though it had béene a great multitude of horssemen running togither or comming vpon them such a noise was then in the eares of all men albeit they saw nothing Whereby it happened that all the people being amazed without any euident cause and without anie violence or stroke striken they ran awaie some into the ditches and puddles and some into the houses thereabout Other some being affraid with the horrour and noise fell downe groueling vnto the ground with their pollaxes halberds and most part of them cried out Iesus saue vs Iesus saue vs. Those which tarried still in their places for feare knew not where they were And I my selfe which was there present among the rest being also affraid in this hurlie burlie stood still altogither amazed looking when anie man would knocke me on the head It happened here as the euangelists write it did to Christ when the officers of the high priests Phariseis comming with wepons to take him being astonied ran backe fell to the ground In the meane time whilest these things were thus in dooing the people by chance spied one sir Anthoâ—ie Browne riding vnto the scaffold which was the occasion of a new noise For when they saw him comming they coniectured that which was not true but notwithstanding which they all wished for that the king by that messenger had sent his vncle pardon and therfore with great reioising and casting vp their caps they cried out Pardon pardon is come God saue the king Thus this good duke although he was destitute of all mans helpe yet he saw before his departure in how great loue and fauour he was with all men And trulie I doo not thinke that in so great slaughter of dukes as hath béene in England within this few yeares there was so manie weeping eies at one time and not without cause For all men did sée in the decaie of this duke the publike ruine of all England except such as indeed perceiued nothing The duke in the meane time standing still both in the same place and mind wherin he was before shaking his cap which he held in his hand made a signe vnto the people that they should kéepe themselues quiet which thing being doone silence obteined he spake to them the second time in this maner The second speech of the duke of Summerset to the people DEerelie beloued friends there is no such matter in hand as you vainlie hope or beleeue It seemeth thus good to almightie God whose ordinance it is meet necessarie that we be all obedient vnto Wherfore I praie you all to be quiet and without tumult for I am euen now quiet and let vs ioine in praier vnto the Lord for the preseruation of our noble king vnto whose maiestie I wish continuall health with all felicitie and abundance all maner of prosperous successe wherevnto the people cried out Amen Moreouer I wish vnto all his councellors the grace and fauour of God whereby they may rule althings vprightlie with iustice vnto whome I exhort you all in the Lord to shew your selues obedient the which is also verie necessarie for you vnder the paine of condemnation and also most profitable for the preseruation and safegard of the kings maiestie And forsomuch as heretofore I haue had oftentimes affaires with diuers men that it is hard to please euerie man that hath beene offended or iniuried by me I most humblie require and aske them forgiuenesse but especiallie almightie God whome thoroughout all my line 10 life I haue most greeuouslie offended And vnto all other whatsoeuer they be that haue offended me I doo with my whole heart forgiue them And once againe dearelie beloued in the Lord I require that you will keepe your selues quiet and still least thorough your tumult you might cause me to haue some trouble which in this case would line 20 nothing at all profit me neither be anie pleasure vnto you For albeit the spirit be willing and readie the flesh is fraile and wauering and thorough your quietnesse I shall be much more the quieter but if that you fall vnto tumult it will be great trouble no gaine at all vnto you Moreouer I desire you to beare me witnesse that I die heere in the faith of Iesus line 30 Christ desiring you to helpe me with your praiers that I maie perseuere constant in the same vnto my liues end Then he turning himselfe about knéeled downe vpon his knées vnto whome doctor Cox which was there present to counsell and aduertise him deliuered a certeine scroll into his hand wherein was conteined a briefe confession to God Which being read he stood vp againe on his féet without anie trouble of mind as it appeared and first bad the shiriffes farewell line 40 then the lieutenant of the tower certeine other that were on the scaffold taking them all by the hands Then he gaue the executioner monie which doone he put off his gowne and knéeling downe againe in the straw vntied his shirt strings and then the executioner comming to him turned downe his collar round about his necke and all other things which did let and hinder him Then he couering his face with his owne handkerchiefe lifting vp his eies vnto heauen where his onelie hope remained laid line 50 himselfe downe along shewing no maner of trouble or feare neither did his countenance change but that before his eies were couered there began to appéere a red colour in the middest of his cheeks ¶ Thus this most méeke and gentle duke lieng along and looking for the stroke bicause his doublet couered his necke he was commanded to rise vp and put it off then laieng himselfe downe againe vpon the blocke and calling thrise vpon the name of Iesus saieng Lord Iesu saue me as he was the line 60 third time repeating the same euen as the name of Iesu was in vttering in a moment he was bereft both of head and life and slept in the Lord Iesus being taken awaie from all the dangers and euils of this life and resting now in the peace of God in the preferment of whose truth and gospell he alwaies shewed himselfe an excellent instrument and member and therefore hath receiued the reward of his labours Thus gentle reader thou hast the true historie of this worthie and noble duke and if anie man report it otherwise let it be counted as a lie This duke was in high sauour and estimation with king Henrie the eight of whome he receiued sundrie high great preferments by reason that the the said king had married ladie Iane his sister by whome he had issue king Edward the
earle of March Rafe Ergume bishop of Salisburie and William lord Latimer with others of whome for the most part the people had conceiued a good opinion yet bicause the said bishop of Salisburie and the lord Latimer were associat to the rest and of equall authoritie with them the commons murmured greatlie against them The cause for which they so misliked the lord Latimer was for that he had sometimes bin too much fauouring to dame Alice Piers concubine to king Edward the third to whome the said lord Latimer was chiefe chamberleine therefore was of him best be loued which two persons the lord Latimer and dame Alice were by parlement in the fiftith yeare of Edward the third remooued from the king for that they miscounselled him but especiallie sith much mischiefe grew in the realme by the same Alice Piers. For she being now exalted in pride by ouermuch loue of K. Edward the third would beyond the modestie and maner of women sit in iudgement with the kings iustices be with the doctors in the consistorie turne sentences to what side she would and require manie things dishonest in themselues and dishonourable to the king Of line 10 which woman an old written chronicle belonging to the house of Euesham hath deliuered to me these words Alicia Piers regis concubina supra modum mulierum nimis supergressa sui etiam sexus fragilitatis foemineae immemor nunc iuxta iusticiarios regios nunc in foro ecclesiastico iuxta doctores sedendo pro defensione causarum suadere etiam contra iura postulare minimè verebatur vnde propcer scandalum-petierunt ab illo which was the king penitùs amoueri in parlemento tento anno Domini 1376 50 Ed. 3. Thus that author line 20 And here before I go anie further with my protectors bicause some curious heads that find not all these matters in the records of the tower which they dailie turne with a churlish hand or else thinke that nothing maie be knowne out of the walles of their office will séeme to séeke a knot in a rush and saie that I in compasse of some few lines haue written a contrarietie in saieng that Iohn of Gaunt thirsted after the kingdome and for that cause hastened the death of his elder brother prince Edward the blacke line 30 as Richard the third did the death of his brother George duke of Clarence which intent could not possiblie be in Iohn of Gaunt as appeareth by my owne following words where I saie that he gaue ouer the protectorship of his nephue bicause he would auoid all suspicion of euill gouernement which hée would neuer haue doone if he had so ment that place being so apt for the execution of his purpose and might giue occasion to him that neuer ment anie such matter before to attempt it being in that place line 40 as Richard duke of Yorke did attempt but not performe it in the time of Henrie the sixt and as Richard duke of Glocester being in the same office of protectorship did not onelie attempt it but brought to perfection Wherevnto I answer that all this is no contrarietie but onelie a manifest shew and confirmation the one part of my words to the other For sith he could not in the life of his father Edward the third before the crowning of king Richard the second as Richard the third did atteine the crowne he line 50 would not now attempt it the king being once crowned and in full possession of the kingdome so rashlie and vnaduisedlie as did Richard duke of Yorke against Henrie for which he was in the end slaine least that thereby his part might séeme to carie the face of a rebellion as in truth it should haue doone For whosoeuer either for colour of God benefit to their countrie or for whatsoeuer cause lift vp the sword against a crowned king sitting at the sterne of gouernement being one of the gods of the line 60 earth the same must needs tend vnto a rebellion which Iohn of Gaunt would not seeme to execute for that cause leauing off his purpose at that time he did in the end also leaue the whole matter to his son to performe especiallie sith he afterward perceiued Richard the second so much to fauor and further him with monie munition and men to recouer the kingdome of Castile Arragon in Spaine in the right of the wife of the said Iohn of Gaunt To whom and to his wife as hath Henrie Knighton king Richard the second gaue a seuerall crowne of gold to honour them withall to shew how intierlie he loued them when they both went into Spaine And for these causes the said Iohn of Gaunt refused the oportunitie of time place in the king his nephues minoritie to execute it But did he cease it so No. For that sparke although it were a litle cooled was not vtterlie quenched bicause he hastened the same in his son whom he not onelie persuaded but furthered after the banishment of his said sonne Henrie of Bullingbrooke by Richard the second in the life of said Iohn of Gaunt to returne into England and after his death to chalenge by sword the earldome of Lancaster his right inheritance and vnder the same to reuenge the death of the duke of Glocester and others and by that means when Richard the second was out of the realme of England in Ireland the said Henrie Bullingbrooke sonne of Iohn of Gaunt entered the realme put downe the king and got the crowne which his father sought Thus this much digressing from the protectors and to returne to that course which I haue in hand I will leaue the discourse of policies to obteine kingdoms bicause they be no balles for me to bandie and follow on my former intent as meeter for my simplicitie Thomas Beauchampe earle of Warwike was in the third yeare of Richard the second being the yeare of our redemption 1380 made protector in this sort In the parlement holden the same yeare at the speciall sute of the lords and of the commons the bishops and barons chosen as you haue heard before by Iohn of Gaunt to be protectors of the realme were remoued and the earle of Warwike especiallie elected to that function to remaine continuallie with the king as chéefe gouernor of his roiall person one that should giue answer to all forreners repairing thither vpon what cause soeuer their comming were hauing further as ample gouernment of the kingdome giuen vnto him as the other remoued gouernors had Being placed in that office by the duke of Lancaster he died the sixt ides of Aprill in the yeare of Christ 1401 being the third yeare of Henrie the fourth He maried Margaret the daughter of William lord Ferrers of Grobie by whome he had issue Richard earle of Warwike Thomas Fitzalane otherwise called Arundell bishop of Elie the two and twentith that inioied that seat being two and twentie yeares of age and the son of Richard
abroad but euerie man departed And shortlie after the duke was arrested in the kings line 50 college by one maister Sleg sargeant at arms At the last letters were brought from the councell at London that all men should go each his waie Wherevpon the duke said to them that kept him Ye doo me wrong to withdraw my libertie sée you not the councels letters without exception that all men should go whither they would At which words they that kept him and the other noblemen set them at libertie and so continued they for that night insomuch that the earle of Warwike was readie in line 60 the morning to haue rode awaie But then came the erle of Arundell from the quéene to the duke into his chamber who went out to méet him Now as soone as he saw the earle of Arundell he fell on his knees and desired him to be good to him for the loue of God Consider saith he I haue doone nothing but by the consents of you and all the whole councell My lord quoth the earle of Arundell I am sent hither by the quéens maiestie and in hir name I doo arrest you And Iobeie it my lord quoth he I beséech you my lord of Arundell quoth the duke vse mercie towards me knowing the case as it is My lord quoth the earle ye should haue sought for mercie sooner I must doo according to commandement herwith he committed the charge of him and the others to the gard and gentlemen that stood by The lord marques after this went to quéene Marie On the fiue twentith daie of the said moneth the duke of Northumberland with Francis earle of Huntington Iohn earle of Warwike son and heire to the said duke and two other of his yoonger sons the lord Ambrose and the lord Henrie Dudleie sir Andrew Dudleie Sir Iohn Gates capteine of the gard to king Edward the sixt sir Henrie Gates brethren sir Thomas Palmer knights and doctor Sands were brought to the tower by the earle of Arundell But as they entered within the tower gate the earle of Arundell discharged the lord Hastings taking him out of the tower with him On the six twentith of Iulie the lord marques of Northampton the bishop of London the lord Robert Dudleie and sir Robert Corbet were brought from the quéenes campe vnto the tower The eight and twentith of Iulie the duke of Suffolke was committed to the tower but the one and twentith of the same moneth he was set at libertie by the diligent sute of the ladie Francis grace his wife After that quéene Marie was thus with full consent of the nobles and commons of the realme proclamed quéene she being then in Northfolke at hir castell of Framingham repaired with all speed to the citie of London and the third daie of the said moneth of August she came to the said citie and so to the tower where the ladie Iane of Suffolke late afore proclamed quéene with hir husband the lord Gilford a little before hir comming were committed to ward there remained almost after fiue moneths And by the waie as the quéene thus passed she was ioifullie saluted of all the people without anie misliking sauing that it was much feared of manie that she would alter the religion set foorth by king Edward hir brother whereof then were giuen iust occasions because notwithstanding diuerse lawes made to the contrarie she had dailie masse and Latine seruice said before hir in the tower Yea it was doubted in like sort that she would both adnull and innouat certeine lawes and decrées established by the yoong prince hir predecessor which she did in deed as one hath left testified in a memoriall of hir succession but little vnto hir commendation saieng At Maria Eduardi regni succedit habenis Confirmans iterùm regno papalia iura Concilióque nouas leges sancire vocato Molitur latas à fratre perosa priores At hir entrie into the tower there were presented to hir certeine prisoners namelie Thomas duke of Norffolke who in the last yeare of king Henrie the eight as you haue heard was supposed to be attainted of treason but in the parlement of this first yeare of quéene Marie the said supposed attaindour was by the authoritie and act of parlement for good and apparant causes alleged in the said act declared to be vtterlie frustrat and void Also Edward Courtneie son and heire to Henrie marques of Excester coosine germane to king Henrie the eight and Cutbert Tunstall bishop of Durham with other persons of great calling but speciallie Stephan Gardiner bishop of Winchester whom she not onlie released out of imprisonment but also immediatlie line 10 aduanced and preferred to be lord chancellor of England restoring him also to his former estate and bishoprike and remoued from the same one doctor Poinet who a little before was placed therein by the gift of king Edward the sixt And touching Edward Courtneie she not onelie aduanced him to the earldome of Deuonshire but also to so much of his fathers possessions as there remained in hir hands whereby it was then thought of manie that she bare affection to him by the waie line 20 of marriage but it came not so to passe for what cause I am not able to giue anie reason but surelie the subiects of England were most desirous thereof Upon the receiuing of this new queene all the bishops which had béene depriued in the time of king Edward the sixt hir brother for the cause of religion were now againe restored to their bishopriks and such other as were placed in king Edward his time remoued from their sées and others of contrarie religion placed Amongest whom Edmund line 30 Bonner doctor of the lawes late afore depriued from the sée of London and committed prisoner to the Marshalsea by order of king Edwards councell was with all fauour restored to his libertie and bishoprike Maister Nicholas Ridleie doctor in diuinitie late before aduanced to the same sée by the said king was hastilie displaced and committed prisoner to the tower of London The cause why such extremitie was vsed towards the said bishop Ridleie more than to the rest was for that in the time of ladie line 40 Iane he preached a sermon at Pauls crosse by the commandement of king Edwards councell wherein he dissuaded the people for sundrie causes from receiuing the ladie Marie as queene ¶ On the ninth of August in the afternoone the queene held an obsequie in the tower for king Edward the dirge being soong in Latine and on the morrow a masse of Requiem whereat the quéene with hir ladies offered The same daie the corps of king Edward was buried at Westminster the lord treasuror the earle of line 50 Penbroke and the earle of Shrewesburie being chéefe mourners with diuerse other noble men and others Doctor Daie bishop of Chichester preached at the said buriall and all the seruice with a communion was
eleuenth of Aprill next folowing he was brought to the Tower hill and there was pardoned of his drawing and hanging but had his head stricken off and his bodie cut in foure quarters and set vp in diuerse places about the citie but his head was set vppon the gallowes at Haie hill beside Hide parke line 60 Now here by the waie is to be noted that he being on the scaffold readie to suffer declared that the ladie Elizabeth and sir Edward Courtneie earle of Deuonshire whome he had accused before as it séemed were neuer priuie to his dooings as farre as he knew or was able to charge them And when doctor Weston being then his confessor told him that he had confessed the contrarie vnto the councell he answered thus That I said then I said but that which I saie now is true This was the end of Wiat and his conspiracie as also the like hath béene of others attempting anie rebellion For as their enterprise being according to the proper qualitie thereof considered is flat against Gods ordinance who hath ordeined magistracie to be reuerenced of inferiors so it is vnlikelie to bring other than infortunatnesse and shamefull ouerthrowes vnto the attempters in whome although will want not to compasse anie worke yet force failing they misse the marke all bicause rashnesse giueth them a false aime Wherefore to conclude this tragicall discourse of Wiat it were to be wished that the sage and safe counsell of Cato were put in common practise of all men which is to vndertake doo nothing aboue their strength Quod potes id tentes operis ne pondere pressus Succumbat labor frustra tentata relinquas The seuenth daie of Aprill next following sir Nicholas Throckmorton knight was brought from the tower to Guildhall in London and there arreigned of high treason as adherent and principall counsellor to the said Wiat and the duke of Suffolke and the rest in the fore remembred conspiracie against the quéene But he so stoutlie and therwithall so cunninglie answered for himselfe as well in cleering of his cause as also in defending auoiding such points of the lawes of the realme as were there alleaged against him that the quest which passed vpon his life death found him not giltie With which verdict the iudges and councellors there present were so much offended that they bound the iurie in the summe of fiue hundred pounds a péece to appeare before the councell in the Starchamber at a daie appointed And according to their bond they appeared there before the said councell vpon Wednesdaie being the one and twentith of Aprill and saint Marks daie from whense after certeine questioning they were committed to prison Emanuell Lucar and master Whetston to the tower and the other to the Fléet But now forsomuch as a copie of the order of sir Nicholas Throckmortons arreignement hath come to my hands and that the same maie giue some light to the historie of that dangerous rebellion I haue thought it not impertinent to insert the same not wishing that it should be offensiue to anie sith it is in euerie mans libertie to weie his words vttered in his owne defense and likewise the dooings of the quest in acquitting him as maie séeme good to their discretions sith I haue deliuered the same as I haue found it without preiudicing anie mans opinion to thinke thereof otherwise than as the cause maie mooue him The order of the arreignement of sir Nicholas Throckmorton knight in tâ—e Guildhall of London the seuenteenth daie of Aprill 1554 expressed in a dialog for the better vnderstanding of euerie mans part SIr Thomas White knight lord maior of London the earle of Shrewesburie the earle of Derbie sir Thomas Bromleie knight lord chiefe iustice of England sir Nicholas Hare knight master of the rolles sir Francis Englefield knight master of the court of wards and liberties sir Richard Southwell knight one of the priuie councell sir Edward Walgraue knight one of the priuie councell sir Roger Cholmeleie knight sir William Portman knight one of the iustices of the Kings bench sir Edward Sanders knight one of the iustices of the common plees master Stanford master Dier sergeants master Edward Griffin attournie generall master Sendall and Peter Tithbourne clearks of the crowne First after proclamation made and the commission read the lieutenant of the tower master Thomas Bridges brought the prisoner to the barre then silence was commanded and Sendall said to the prisoner as followeth Nicholas Throckmorton knight hold vp thy hand thou art before this time indicted of high treason c that thou then and there didst falselie and traitorouslie c conspire and imagine the death of the quéenes maiestie c and falselie and traitorouslie diddest leuie warre against the quéene within hir realme c and also thou wast adherent to the quéenes enimies within hir realme giuing to them aid and comfort c and also falselie and traitorouslie diddest conspire line 10 and intend to depose and depriue the quéene of hir roiall estate and so finallie destroie hir c and also thou diddest falselie and traitorouslie deuise and conclude to take violentlie the tower of London c. Ofall which treasons and euerie of them in maner forme c art thou giltie or not giltie Maie it please you my lords and maisters which be authorised by the queenes commission to be iudges this daie to giue me leaue to speake a few words which dooth both concerne you and me before line 20 I answer to the indictement and not altogither impertinent to the matter and then plead to the indictment No the order is not so you must first plead whether you be giltie or no. If that be your order and law iudge accordinglie to it You must first answer to the matter wherewith you are charged and then you maie talke at your pleasure line 30 But things spoken out of place were as good not spoken These be but delaies to spend time therefore answer as the law willeth you My lords I praie you make not too much hast with me neither thinke not long for your dinner for my case requireth leasure and you haue well dined when you haue doone iustice trulie Christ said Blessed are they that hunger and thirst for righteousnesse I can forbeare my dinner as well as you and care line 40 as little as you peraduenture Come you hither to checke vs Throckmorton We will not be so vsed no no I for mine owne part haue forborne my breakefast dinner and supper to serue the queene Yea my good lord I know it right well I meant not to touch your lordship for your seruice and pains is euidentlie knowne to all men Master Throckmorton this talke néedeth not we know what we haue to doo and you would teach vs line 50 our duties you hurt your matter go to go to Master
by speciall commissioners confirmed in king Edwards time and the lord treasuror being an executor also to the duke Charles solie and wholie tooke vpon him before the said commissioners to discharge the same If it be true that you saie quoth the bishop I will shew you fauor But of an other thing maister Bertie I will admonish you as mening you well I line 10 heare euill of your religion yet I hardlie can think euill of you whose mother I know to be as godlie and catholike as anie within this land your selfe brought vp with a maister whose education if I should disallow I might be charged as author of his error Besides partlie I know you my selfe and vnderstand of my friends inough to make me your friend wherfore I will not doubt of you but I praie you if I maie aske the question of my ladie your line 20 wife is she now as readie to set vp the masse as she was latelie to pull it downe when she caused in hir progresse a dog in a rochet to be caried called by my name Or dooth she thinke hir lambs now safe inough which said to me when I vailed my bonnet to hir out of my chamber window in the tower that it was merie with the lambs now the woolfe was shut vp Another time my lord hir husband hauing inuited me and diuerse ladies to dinner desired euerie ladie to choose him whome she loued best and so line 30 place themselues My ladie your wife taking me by the hand for that my lord would not haue hir to take himselfe said that for so much as she could not sit downe with my lord whome she loued best she had chosen me whome she loued worst Of the deuise of the dog quoth master Bertie she was neither the author nor the allower The words though in that season they sounded bitter to your lordship yet if it should please you without offense to know the cause I am sure the one will purge the line 40 other As touching setting vp of masse which she learned not onelie by strong persuasions of diuerse excellent learned men but by vniuersall consent and order whole six yeares past inwardlie to abhorre if she should outwardlie allow she should both to Christ shew hir selfe a false christian and vnto hir prince a masking subiect You know my lord one by iudgement reformed is more woorth than a thousand transformed temporizors To force a confession of religion by mouth contrarie to that in the heart worketh damnation where saluation is pretended Yea marie line 50 quoth the bishop that deliberation would doo well if she neuer required to come from an old religion to a new But now she is to returne from a new to an ancient religion wherein when she made me hir gossip she was as earnest as anie For that my lord said M. Bertie not long since she answered a friend of hirs vsing your lordships spéech that religion went not by age but by truth and therefore she was to be turned by persuasion and not by commandement I praie you quoth the bishop line 60 thinke you it possible to persuade hir Yea verelie said master Bertie with the truth for she is reasonable inough The bishop therevnto replieng said It will be a maruellous griefe to the prince of Spaine and to all the nobilitie that shall come with him when they shall find but two noble personages of the Spanish race within this land the quéene and my ladie your wife and one of them gone from the faith Master Bertie answered that he trusted they should find no fruits of infidelitie in hir So the bishop persuading master Bertie to trauell earnestlie for the reformation of hir opinion and offering large friendship released him of his band from further appearance The duchesse and hir husband dailie more and more by their friends vnderstanding that the bishop meant to call hir to an account of hir faith whereby extreamitie might follow deuised waies how by the quéenes licence they might passe the seas Master Bertie had a redie meane for there rested great summes of monie due to the old duke of Suffolke one of whose executors the duchesse was beyond the seas the emperour himselfe being one of those debtors Master Bertie communicated this his purposed sute for licence to passe the feas and the cause to the bishop adding that he tooke this time most meet to deale with the emperour by reason of likelihood of marriage betwéene the quéene and his sonne I like your deuise well quoth the bishop but I thinke it better that you tarrie the princes comming and I will procure you his letters also to his father Naie quoth master Bertie vnder your lordships correction pardon of so liberall spéech I suppose the time will then be lesse conuenient for when the marriage is consummate the emperour hath his desire but till then he will refuse nothing to win credit with vs. By saint Marie quoth the bishop smiling you gesse shrewdlie Well procéed in your sute vnto the quéene and it shall not lacke my helping hand Master Bertie found so good successe that he in few daies obteined the quéenes licence not onlie to passe the seas but to passe and repasse them so often as to him séemed good till he had finished all his businesse and causes beyond the seas So he passed the seas at Douer about the beginning of Iune in the first yeare of hir reigne leauing the duchesse behind who by agréement and consent betwixt hir and hir husband followed taking barge at Lion keie verie earlie in the morning on the first daie of Ianuarie next insuing not without some perill There was none of those that went with hir made priuie to hir going till the instant but an old gentleman called master Robert Cranwell whome master Bertie had speciallie prouided for that purpose She tooke with hir hir daughter an infant of one yeare and the meanest of hir seruants for she doubted the best would not aduenture that fortune with hir They were in number foure men one a Gréeke borne which was a rider of horsses an other a ioiner the third a brewer the fourth a foole one of the kitchin one gentlewoman and a landresse As she departed hir house called the Barbican betwixt foure and fiue of the clocke in the morning with hir companie and baggage one Atkinson an herald kéeper of hir house hearing noise about the house rose and came foorth with a torch in his hand as she was yet issuing out of the gate wherewith being amazed she was forced to leaue a male with necessaries for hir yoong daughter a milkepot with milke in the same gatehouse commanding all hir seruants to spéed them before awaie to Lion keie and taking with hir onelie the two women and hir child so soone as she was out of hir owne house perceiuing the herald to follow she slept in at Garterhouse hard by The herald comming
at to bring them vnder Coram wherein said he if they had followed my aduise then had they doone well and wiselie This or much like was the effect of the shamelesse and tyrannicall excuse of himselfe more méete to speake with the voice of a beast than of a man Although in this parlement some diuersitie there was of iudgement and opinion betwéene parties yet notwithstanding through the mercifull goodnesse of the Lord the true cause of the gospell had the vpper hand the papists hope was frustrat and their rage abated the order and procéedings of king Edwards time concerning religion was reuiued againe the supremasie of the line 10 pope abolished the articles and bloudie statutes of queene Marie repealed bréeflie the furious fierbrands of cruell persecution which had consumed so manie poore mens bodies were now extinct and quenched Moreouer in the time of this parlement a motion was made by the common house that the queenes maiestie might be sued vnto to grant hir graces licence to the speaker knights citizens burgesses to haue accesse vnto hir graces presence to declare line 20 vnto hir matter of great importance concerning the state of this hir graces realme The which petition being mooued to hir grace she most honorablie agréed and consented therevnto and assigned a daie of hearing When the daie came the speaker common house resorted vnto hir graces palace at Westminster called the White hall And in the great gallerie there hir grace most honorablie shewed hir selfe readie to heare their motion and petition And when the speaker had solemnlie and eloquentlie set foorth line 30 the message the principall matter wherof most speciallie was to mooue hir grace to marriage whereby to all our comforts we might inioie as Gods pleasure should be the roiall issue of hir bodie to reigne ouer vs c. The quéenes maiestie after a little pause made this answer following as néere as I could beare the same awaie saith Grafton The queenes answer to the former line 40 motion of the parlement house AS I haue good cause so doo I giue to you my hartie thanks for the good zeale and care that you séeme to haue as well toward me as to the whole state of your countrie Your petition I gather to be grounded on thrée causes and mine answer to the same shall consist in two parts And for the first I saie vnto you line 50 that from my years of vnderstanding knowing my selfe a seruitor of almightie God I chose this kind of life in which I doo yet liue as a life most acceptable vnto him wherin I thought I could best serue him and with most quietnesse doo my duetie vnto him From which my choise if either ambition of high estate offered vnto me by marriages whereof I haue records in this presence the displeasure of the prince the eschewing the danger of mine enimies or the auoiding the perill of death whose messenger the line 60 princes indignation was no little time continuallie present before mine eies by whose meanes if I knew or doo iustlie suspect I will not now vtter them or if the whole cause were my sister hir selfe I will not now charge the dead could haue drawen or dissuaded me I had not now remained in this virgins estate wherein you sée me But so constant haue I alwaies continued in this my determination that although my words and youth maie seeme to some hardlie to agrée togither yet it is true that to this daie I stand frée from anie other meaning that either I haue had in times past or haue at this present In which state and trade of liuing wherewith I am so throughlie acquainted God hath so hitherto preserued me and hath so watchfull an eie vpon me and so hath guided me and led me by the hand as my full trust is he will not suffer me to go alone The maner of your petition I doo like and take in good part for it is simple and conteineth no limitation of place or person If it had béene otherwise I must haue misliked it verie much and thought in you a verie great presumption being vnfit and altogither vnméet to require them that may command or those appoint whose parts are to desire or such to bind and limit whose duties are to obeie or to take vpon you to draw my loue to your likings or to frame my will to your fansies A guerdon constreined and a gift fréelie giuen can neuer agrée Neuerthelesse if anie of you be in suspect that whensoeuer it maie please God to incline my hart to that kind of life my meaning is to doo or determine anie thing wherwith the realme maie haue iust cause to be discontented put that out of your heads For I assure you what credence my assurance maie haue with you I can not tell but what credit it shall deserue to haue the sequele shall declare I will neuer in that matter conclude anie thing that shall be preiudiciall vnto the realme For the weale and good safetie whereof as a good mother of my countrie I will neuer shun to spend my life And whomsoeuer my choise maie light vpon he shall be as carefull for the preseruation of the realme as you I will not saie as my selfe for I cannot so certeinlie promise of another as I doo surelie know of my selfe but as anie other can be And albeit it dooth please almightie God to continue me still in this mind to liue out of the state of marriage it is not to be feared but he will so worke in my hart and in your wisdoms that as good prouision may be made in conuenient time wherby the realme shall not remaine destitute of an heire that may be a fit gouernor and peraduenture more beneficiall to the realme than such ofspring as may come of me For though I be neuer so carefull for your well dooings and mind euer so to be yet may mine issue grow out of kind and become vngratious And for me it shall be sufficient that a marble stone declare that a quéene hauing reigned such a time liued and died a virgine To make an end I take your comming to me in good part and giue vnto you eftsoons my hartie thanks more yet for your zeale good will and good meaning than for your message and petition Manie that for feare of persecution in quéene Maries daies were fled the realme and liued in voluntarie exile now that all persecution ceased by the gratious clemencie of this noble princesse quéene Elisabeth they returned with all conuenient spéed home into their natiue countrie giuing to almightie God most humble thanks for that his mercifull deliuerance in sending them a gouernor that not onelie permitted libertie of conscience but also was readie to aduance religion and command frée exercise of common praier preaching and administration of the sacraments according to the right institution of the primitiue churches Fridaie the seauentéenth of Februarie one
fuit ac populorum Rex igitur factus rex in solióque leuatus Quod fractum fuerat iterum bene consolidabat Iuréque quo potuit vim pressit ius renouauit Sic vetus id dictum fuerat bene verificatum De malè quaesitis vix gaudet tertius haeres Starediu nequit mala quanquam vis stabiliuit Ius nescÃtque mori valeat licèt ense feriri Ex bene patratis bene crescit honos quoque virtus O rota versatilis nimis ohque rotabilis axis Sorte nouercante fatóque modum variante Corruit Henricus isto sub nomine sextus Et casum tulerat titulus sibi deficiebat DefecÃtque bonus heus pro moderamine sensus Próque bono campi cor defuit Herculis illi Matris non patris fuit ortus filius excors Martem non coluit nimis à patre degenerauit Quo melior miles non Teucer erat vel Atrides Siue timor Phrygijs Aiax robustus in armis Hic fuit in verbis rex mitis rex pietatis Attamen in factis nimiae vir simplicitatis Hinc postquam triginta nouem rex praefuit annis Caecamanu fortuna rotam quasifortis in armis Voluerat regimen capiebat regis eundem Compulit ac subito sic dicere Sum sine reg no. Oh sorâ— prosperior oh gratia sortéque maior Qui diâ—turna nimis fuit expectatio plebis Sed mittendus erat iam dante Deo veniebat Hic Martis soboles nomine Martius heros Marte triumphante ius sceptri iúsque coronae Vt decuit sumpsit vt debuit ac sibi iunxit Tunc bona spes fuerat sors prospera quod reueniret Letáque pro voto colere plebs secla sub ipso Det Deus ac faciat bona ne spes irrita fiat Thus after this long digression from the matter of the duke of Summerset bicause I would set downe all the verses of Whethamsted I must yet also ad other verses found in his register mentioning some part of the dooings of the northerne men before spoken of which verses although they should haue gone before yet I thinke better here than not at all to write them in this sort Shortly after the forsaid battell of Wakefield wherin the duke of Yorke was slaine and before the deposing of king Henrie the sixt he had a battell at S. Albons called the second battell of S. Albons with the northern men folowing the quéene this duke of SuÌ„mersets faction now were come as far as S. Albons on Shrouetuesdaie the seuenteenth daie of Februarie in the said yeare of Christ 1460 where the king was put to flight and â—led to the quéene Touching which battell also thus writeth that learned abbat of saint Albons Iohn Whethamsted in his ancient register M. simul X. seno centum quater I. simul vno Quum lux septena fuerat mensis quóque dena Numinis illius venerantur quod morientes Inter Solares pugnantes Boreales Magna cohors cecidit duo millia plebs numerauit Sors apud Albani villam protomartyris almi line 10 Et pugnae campum caesis dedit tumulatum Quod dolet ac doluit annis multÃsque dolebit Villicus acmonachus prope eos habitator omnis Principio pugnae potiores Marte fuere Australes tandem vicit Boreásque triumphum Abstulerat secum stat sors mox versa retrorsum Martis vt euentum fore scires sic dubiosum Vt veniunt cynephes culices brusique locustae Vt vastant segetes aliae muscae quóque multae Sic aduenerunt similes illis Boreales line 20 Austri totius His iudex sit Radamantus Et Minos Cretae coniunctus eis Eacúsque Atque modum poenae pensent seu demeruere Vix infernalis pro poena sufficit ipsis Aut focus aut furiae licent essent agminemille Gens est Cerberea gens Sphingia gens Briarea Latratu raptu spolij praedaeque voratu Laus haec laus Boreae laus est haec laus sine laude Thus to returne to the duke of Summerset we saie that afterward in the first yeare of king Edward line 30 the fourth the said duke of Summerset fled to Yorke to king Henrie the sixt and the quéene who altogither fled from thense to Berwike and so to Edenburgh Wherevpon by parlement in the first yeare of Edward the fourth 1461 this duke was atteinted and his goods and lands seized for the king But after that time king Edward the fourth besieging the castels of Bamburgh Dunstenburgh and Alnewike this duke of Summerset and others yéelded those forts to the king on Christmas éeuen in line 40 the third yeare of his reigne being the yeare of our redemption 1463. For which cause this duke was taken againe into the kings fauour who gaue him a thousand marks by yeare whereof he was neuer paid Notwithstanding all which in the yeare following being the fourth yeare of Edward the fourth in Maie in the yeare of Christ 1464 this duke with others raised an armie against the king in which battell he was taken with Robert erle of Hungerford by Iohn Neuill earle of Northumberland and beheaded line 50 He died without lawfull issue leauing behind him a base sonne called Charles Summerset by king Henrie the eight created earle of Worcester Edmund Beaufort sonne of the foresaid Edmund and brother and heire to this last Henrie duke of Summerset was also duke of Summerset This man in the eleuenth yeare of Edward the fourth being the yeare of Christ 1471 fléeing into the church of Teukesburie at the battell of Teukesburie which line 60 quéene Margaret the wife of Henrie the sixt and hir sonne prince Edward had against king Edward the fourth lost then the field After which this duke was taken out of the church and was there beheaded in the said eleuenth yeare of king Edward the fourth and died without issue Richard Plantagenet sonne and heire to Richard earle of Cambridge was created duke of Yorke by king Henrie the sixt he was also earle of Cambridge Ulster and March lord of Wigmore and Clare lieutenant of the realme of France and duchie of Normandie Of this man sée more in the protectors of England George Plantagenet the second sonne to Richard duke of Yorke was make duke of Clarence by his elder brother king Edward the fourth when he came to the crowne in the yeare of Christ 1461 being the first yeare of his reigne Of this George I haue somwhat intreated in my discourse of the conestables of England pag. 869 and in my discourse of the protectors of England Richard Plantagenet the third sonne of Richard duke of Yorke and brother to George duke of Clarence was made duke of Glocester by king Edward the fourth in the first yéere of his reigne being the yeare in which God tooke on him the forme of a seruant 1461 of whome I haue discoursed in my constables of England pag. 869 and in my collection of the
duke of Summerset earle of Hertford vicount Beauchampe lord Seimor vncle to the kings highnesse of England gouernor of his most roiall person and protector of all his realmes dominions and subiects lieutenant generall of his maiesties armies both by sea and land treasuror and earle marshall of England gouernor of the iles of Gerneseie and Ierseie and knight of the most honorable order of the garter c. This stile he had which I haue béene the more willing to set downe because I doo not remember that anie subiect did with like shew publish anie such stile before his time Which honors he did not long inioie for were it for malice of some of the nobilitie disdaining such honor or for cause in him offending the laws or for his ouer carelesse good disposition that suspected no such euill from his enimies he was the second time on the sixt of October in the fift yeere of king Edward the sixt being the yeare of Christ 1551 committed prisoner to the tower and the two and twentith daie of Ianuarie folowing he was beheaded at tower hill and buried in the tower chappell He had two wiues wherof the first was Katharine the daughter of sir William Filioll of Woodland knight by whome he had a son called Edward his second wife was Anne the daughter of sir Edward Stanhope by whom he had issue Edward earle of Hertford Henrie now liuing and Edward with Anne married the third of Iune in the fourth yéere of the reigne of king Edward the sixt in the yéere one thousand fiue hundred and fiftie to Iohn lord Dudleie eldest sonne to Iohn earle of Warwike and duke of Northumberland Ione Marie Katharine and Elisabeth Henrie Greie marquesse Dorset lord Ferrers of Groobie Harrington Boneuile and Asleie was at Hampton court created duke of Suffolke on the eleuenth of October in the fift yéere of the reigne of king Edward the sixt being the yeere of our redemption one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and one who in the first yeere of quéene Marie being the yéere of Christ one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and thrée supposing that the quéene would marrie a stranger did flie into Leicester and Warwikeshires with a small companie making proclamation against the quéenes marriage with the prince of Spaine but the people inclined not vnto him Wherevpon a companie being sent out after him vnder the leading of the earle of Huntington the first daie of Februarie proclamation was made at London that the duke was discomfited and fled with his two brethren After which the tenth of Februarie the duke with his brother sir Iohn Greie was brought from Couentrie where he remained three daies after his taking in the house and custodie of Christopher Warren alderman of that towne by the earle of Huntington attended with thrée hundred men to the tower Where remaining a certeine space he was on the thrée and twentith of Februarie beheaded at tower hill and buried in the chappell of the tower as I haue heard He married Francis one of the daughters to Charles Brandon duke of Suffolke by whom he had issue Iane married to Gilford the sonne of Iohn duke of Northumberland and died without issue Katharine and Marie Iohn Sutton of Dudleie created by king Henrie the eight vicount Lisle being admerall lord great chamberleine lord great maister and earle of Warwike was after on the eleuenth daie of October the fift yéere of king Edward the sixt being the yeere of our redemption one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and one created duke of Northumberland He after the death of king Edward tooke armes and proclamed quéene Iane daughter to Henrie duke of Suffolke meaning to exclude quéene Marie But shortlie after perceiuing quéene Marie to be proclamed at London this duke did also proclame hir at Cambridge Notwithstanding all which he was arested in the Kings college there by one maister Sleg sergeant at armes and after anew arrested by the earle of Arundell Henrie Fitzallen sent thither for that cause who brought him to London where this duke was the fiue and twentith of Iulie in the said first yeare of quéene Marie commited to the tower Shortlie after which he was the eightéenth of August following arreigned at Westminster there condemned and beheadded on tower hill the two and twentith of the same moneth whose bodie with the head was buried in the tower he being the last duke that was created in England He maried Iane the line 10 daughter of sir Edward Gilford knight the sister and heire to sir Henrie Gilford knight of whose children I will not speake bicause they are yet fresh in memorie And thus farre Francis Thin touching the creation and the succession in lineall descents of all the dukes of England since the conquest About the ninth of Iune Francis duke of Montmorencie chiefe marshall of France gouernour and lieutenant of the I le of France generall to Charles the ninth king of France and Paule de Foix of the line 20 priuie councell of the said king and Bertrand de Saligners lord de la Mothfenelon knights of the order of S. Michaell ambassadors for the same king arriued at Douer The fourtéenth daie they shot London bridge toward Summerset house at the Strand where they were lodged The fifteenth daie being sundaie the said ambassadors repaired to the White hall where they were honourablie receiued of the quéenes maiestie with hir nobilitie and there in hir graces chappell about one of the clocke in the line 30 after noone the articles of treatie league or confederacie and sure friendship concluded at Blois the ninteenth of Aprill as is afore shewed betwixt the quéenes maiestie and the French king being read the same was by hir maiestie and his ambassadors confirmed to be obserued and kept without innouation or violation c. The rest of that daie with great part of the night following was spent in great triumph with sumptuous bankets The eightéenth of Iune the feast of saint George line 40 was holden at Windsor where the French ambassadors were roiallie feasted Francis duke of Montmorencie was stalled knight of the most honourable order of the garter The eight and twentith daie of Iune the forenamed ambassadors departed from London toward France ¶ The fourtéenth of Iune Thomas lord Wharton deceased in his house of Chanon row at Westminster The thirtéenth daie of Iulie the quéenes maiestie at Whitehall made sir William Cicill lord of Burghleie lord high treasuror line 50 of England lord William Howard late lord chamberleine lord priuie seale the earle of Sussex lord chamberleine sir Thomas Smith principall secretarie and Christopher Hatton esquier capteine of the gard A treatise of the treasurors of England set downe out of ancient histories and records as they succeeded in order of time and in the reigne of the kings line 60 THis adorning of sir William Cicill knight lord Burghleie with the honour of lord treasuror of England hath rowsed my enuied
plot was laid for the enterprise of the duke of Guise and that he was willed to conferre with Throckemorton in the matter who therevpon acquainted the said ambassador with the plot of the hauens and with the noble men and gentlemen that he had set downe as fit to be dealt withall in that cause Throckemorton said that the bottome of this enterprise which was not to be knowne to manie was that if a toleration of religion might not be obteined without alteration of the gouernement that then the gouernment should be altered the quéene remoued That the Scotish quéene was made acquainted from the duke of Guise with the intention to relieue hir by these forces It was in debate betweene Throckemorton and the Spanish ambassador how the Scotish quéene might be deliuered as by an enterprise to be made with a certeine number of horsses and it was told Francis Throckemorton by his brother Thomas Throckemorton that it was a principall matter in debate beyond the seas how she might be deliuered with safetie the lacke of resolution wherin was the principall staie of the execution of the attempt of inuasion Mendoza told Francis Throckemorton about Bartholomewtide 1583 that one Mope was come into England to sound the earle of Northumberland and other principall men in Sussex and about the end of September following the same Mendoza told him that Mope was Charles Paget and that he came not onelie to sound the men but to view the places the hauens the prouisions and meanes and néerenesse and commoditie of mens abidings that should ioine with the forren forces It was deuised that such noble men and others as would be contented to assist the forren forces being iustices of peace of credit in their countries might by colour of their authoritie leuie men as for hir maiesties defense and yet emploie them to assist the forren forces The lord Paget was made acquainted with this deuise and answered that it was a good course and that he had thought vpon it before Mendoza told Throckemorton that Charles Paget had béene in Sussex and had spoken with those that were there and that he came to moue the earle of Northumberland and others The night before Throckemorton was apprehended he came to the lord Paget and desired him that he would not acquaint the earle of Northumberland and certeine others whome he named with such matters as had passed betwéene them two touching the practise of this inuasion and the lord Paget willed him to deale as wiselie for his part as he would doo for himselfe and all should be well but quoth the lord Paget the earle of Northumberland knoweth you well enough It was once agreed among the confederats that the duke of Guise should land in Sussex being ouer against Déepe and Normandie which after was misliked because those parts laie too néere to hir maiesties greatest force and store and that the people thereabout for the most part were protestants Maister attourneie shewed further that in summer last there was taken vpon the seas sailing towards Scotland a Scotish Iesuit about whome line 10 there was found a discourse written in Italian of a like enterprise to be attempted against England which should haue beene executed in September or October then last past wherein assurance is made that the earles of Northumberland and Westmerland Dacres that is dead whom they termed lord Dacres and of all the catholike lords and gentlemen in the north parts where the inuasion should haue béene attempted setting it downe that it is not said by coniecture that these men are assured line 20 but that it is certeinlie knowne that they will ioine with the forren forces In the said discourse it is also affirmed that the priests dispersed in the realme can dispose of the other catholikes of the realme as they shall be ordered and that the popes excommunication should be renewed and pronounced against hir maiestie and all those that shall take hir part and that all such should be holden traitors that did not ioine with that armie by a daie When maister attourneie had thus prooued the line 30 purpose of inuasion he procéeded to the proofe of Charles Pagets comming ouer about the practise and prosecution of that enterprise And first that Paget came to Petworth in September 1583 was secretlie receiued and brought in the night laâ—e to the earle of Northumberland into his gallerie at Petworth by one of the earles seruants where the earle and he had secret conference together by the space of a large houre from thense Paget was likewise conueied backe into the towne by the same line 40 seruant and there lodged all that night and the next night following was conueied secretlie to a 〈…〉 And for better proofe thereof it was alleaged by master attorneie that Charles Paget returning from Petworth to the house of one William Dauies néere to the place where Paget had landed in Sussex and tooke shipping againe at his departure beyond the seas sent to William Shelleie esquire residing then at his house at Michelgroue distant about a mile from the house of William Dauies to come vnto him who within few daies before had béene at the lodge at Petworth with the said Paget and now at their méeting in a coppice néere to Dauies house Paget entred into speech and discourse with him of diuers matters and at the last among other things he began to be inquisitiue of the strength and fortification of Portesmouth and what forces and strength hir maiestie had in the other parts westward Paget brake out and declared vnto him that forraine princes would séeke reuenge against hir maiestie of the wrongs by hir doone vnto them would take such time and opportunitie as might best serue them for that purpose and said that those princes disdeined to see the Scotish queene so kept vsed here as she was and would vse all their forces for hir deliuerie that the duke of Guise would be a dealer therin and that the earle of Northumberland would be an assistant vnto them willing Shelleie whatsoeuer should happen to follow the earle of Northumberland affirming that there was not a noble man in England of conduct and gouernment like to the said earle saieng further that the earle of Northumberland was affected to the Scotish quéene would do what he could for hir aduancement that the duke of Guise had forces in a readinesse to be emploied for the altering of the state of religion here in England and to set the forenamed Scotish queene at libertie 〈…〉 awaie the lord Paget grew vpon the apprehension of Throckmorton who being committed to the Tower and charged with high matters was in case to be delt withall by waie of extremitie to be made to confesse the treasons charged vpon him in reuealing whereof Charles Pagets comming to Petworth and the cause of his repaire thither could not be conceled No man at this time within the realme could accuse the
the marquesship of the sacred empire c 1336 all His posie strange habillements the order of his entring into Antwerpe 1337 a 10 c. Saileth towards Antwerpe landeth at a village in Brabant a theater erected for him kissing of his hand his chaire of estate obeisance done to him 1334 all The states loialtie vnto him his answere vnto an oration made in their behalf his promise euen to the shedding of his bloud he is content to sweare to articles agâ—éed vpon 1335 b 10 c. Keies of Antwerpe presented to him a canopie caried ouer his head 1338 a 10 60. Readie to take his oth of the magistrats and people it is read in French he casteth largesse of gold siluer among the people 1342 a 10 c. The manner of his disease 1351 a 10. His resolutenes to die 50. Great hope conceiued of him if he had not béene preuented with death b 20. Falleth into an extremitie of his maladie and past recouerie 40. His words vpon his death bed 1352 a 10 30. His departure out of this world like a lampe whose light faileth for want of oile 30. His death gréeuouslie lamented 50 60 1353 a 10 Duke Alphonse of Calabrie made knight of the garter 775 b 20 Duke Arthur of Britaine made knight 160 a 10. His mistrust in his vncle king Iohn 160 b 60. Dooth homage to K. Iohn 162 a 20. Proclameth himselfe earle of Aniou c 164 b 10. Taken prisoner 164 b 60. His mother accuseth K. Iohn for the murther of hir sonne 166 a 10 20. Committed to streict prison 165 a 50. His death verie lamentable 165 b all Duke of Aumarle constable of England 495 b 50. Accused 512 a 10. His answere vnto Bagots bill he is appealed of treason chalengeth triall with the lord Fitzwater 512 a 10 c. Duke of Austrich whie he bore king Richard no goodwill 136 a 10. Threatneth the English hostages with losse of life 147 a 40. He catcheth a fall beside his horsse dieth of the hurt a 60 Duke Beauford of Summerset son vnto him that was slaine 645 a 10. Conan of Britaine deceasseth 75 a 10. Geffreie of Britaine his homage 75 b 60. Guildebald of Urbin in Italie made knight of the garter 795 b 10. Iohn the second Philip the second aduancers of the state 1343 a 30. Philip of Burgognie surnamed the Hardie 1343. Siward ¶ Sée Siward William of Aquitaine his feined fréendship 67 b 20. William of Normandie his politike conquest of England 1 a 10. ¶ Sée William Duke of Bauier commeth to K. Henrie the fift with a number of horsemen 577 a 50. He his troope departeth with king Henrie the fifts fauor 578 b 10 Duke of Bedford against the lord Louell in armes 764 b 10. Regent of England 558 b 10. Calleth a parlement 581 a 60. He rescueth Cosnie 582 b 60. Giueth the French a great ouerthrow by sea 557 a 40. Returneth into France 596 a 60. His endeuors in France where he was regent 585 a 40 b 20 c. His decease note 612 a 50 Duke of Britaine pretendeth a right to the earledome of Westmerland 513 b 60. Sendeth ambassadors to Henrie the fift 582 b 60. His loue to the erle of Richmond and care of his safetie 748 b 20. In armes against the French K. 767 a 10 c 768 a 10 c. The battell is tried he dieth a 60. Restored to his dukedome 422 b 20. A fréend to the Englishmen 444 a 60. His dissimulation he the French K. accorded 427 b 50 60. Commeth ouer into Britaine 408 a 40. Deceaseth 367 b 40 Duke of Buckingham highlie commended 737 b 40. Rich arraie 801 a 10. Enuied hated of cardinall Woolseie 855 b 10 c. Means to wind him out of Henrie the eights fauor 855 b 40 40 60. Bils of complaints exhibited to him he depriueth Kneuet of his office 856 a 10. He his companie ioine with Henrie the seuenth against Perkin Warbecke 784 a 50. His words to Q. Elisabeth 717 b 40. His oration to the maior aldermen and commons at Guildhall 728 a 60 c. He Glocester fall out and whie 376 a 30. They mistrust one an other 736 a 50. Conspired against Richard the third he is a professed enimie to him his power of wild Welshmen false-harted doo faile him a great water his vndooing his adherents their power dispersed 743 a 30 50 b 10 30 60. The principall cause whie he conceiued such inward grudge against duke Richard the third 739 b 20. His imaginations to depriue Richard the third 739 b 40 60. Rewards promised by proclamation for the attaching of him betraied of his owne seruant beheaded without arreignment or iudgement 744 a 20 50 b 10. Conuinced with others to worke mischief 715 a 30. His resolution noâ— to meddle in séeking to obteine the crowne but by deposing Richard the third to prefer the earle of Richmond thereto the summe of his purpose 740 a 60 b 40 60. Is sent to the duke of Yorke to know the cause of his being in armes 643 a 40. Destruction deuised and practised 862 b 50 60. He is accused indicted of treason 863 a 10 c 864 a 10 c. Areigned at Westminster conuinced of hie treason iudgement giuen vpon him beheaded on Towre hill the last lord high constable of England 865 a 20 40. ¶ Sée Duke of Glocester Duke of Burbons practises to make the Englishmen reuolt from their owne king 517 b 50. Incampeth néere Rone slaine at the assalt 895 b 30 60. Dieth at London 610 a 40 Duke of Burgognie chiefe dooer in France 560 b 40. Prepareth to besiege Calis 528 b 40. Enuieth the glorie of the English 616 b 10. His oth to Henrie the fift 572 b 40. Prepareth an armie against Calis 613 b 40. His armie of 40000 men b 60. Besiegeth it his enterprise to bâ—r the hauen his bastile taken he breaketh vp his siege flieth 614 all He Charles of France at peace and what mischiefe insued it 611 a 50 60 612 a 10 c. Commeth to king Edward the fourth 695 a 20. He departeth suddenlie to the kings discontentment a 60 b 10. Departeth from Edward the fourth in a rage 698 a 30. Commeth in hast to Edward the fourth 697 a 50. His behauiour and spéech a 60 b 10 c. Sendeth ambassadors to Calis 678 a 60. He inuadeth Edward the fourth c 678 b 60 679 a 10. Deceaseth 690 a 60 702 b 20. Murthered 571 a 60 Dukes of Burgognie issued out of the house of France 1342 b 60 1343 a 10 c. Duke of Clarence lord Lionell 395 b 50. Sent to aid the duke of Orleance 539 b 60. Marcheth towards Guisnes 540 a 20. Made a rode into Aniou 579 b 60. He is betraied by Ferguse a Lombard 580 a 10. He and diuerse nobles slaine a 20 30. Before Paris with his armie 570 b 20. Séeketh to make peace betwéene Edward the
he sat not highest in the hall note 667 b 30. His office and authoritie 120 a 40. One for the space of twentie and one yeares 172 b 40. And shiriffs the first that were chosen 172 b 20. And bailiffes chosen out of the number of fiue and thirtie burgesses 164 a 40. And shiriffes resisted at Clerkenwell 641 b 10. And welcomming home of Henrie the fift out of France 556 a 30. That first ware a rich collar of gold and of whose gift 961 b 10. Of councell vnto Henrie the eight 961 a 60 b 10. In a gowne of crimson veluet 931. And aldermen of London in blacke moorning arraie come to Henrie the eight with a heauie sute of ill Maie daie 843 b 60 844 a 10. Sometime an officer note 764 b 60. Feast first kept at Guiâ—dhall 789 b 30. ¶ Sée Contention London and Soldiors Maiors feast none kept at Guildhall 1206 a 30 1211 b 60 1260 a 10 1262 a 10 Maior of Bodmin in Cornewall hanged 1007 a 10. Of Excester smitten on the face by a maid 1021 b 10 20. Of Norwich his order of receiuing the quéene Elisabeth 1287 a 30 60 1288 a 10 c. Oration in English which he made to the quéene 1288 a 50 60 b 40 c. His gift presented vnto hir 1289 a 10 20. Purposing to make another oration to the quéene is willed to forbeare whie 1298 b 20. He is knighted 30. Malcolme king of Scots destroieth manie places in the north parts 10 a 60. Sendeth to duke William to treat of peace 10 b 40. Dooth homage to duke William for Scotland 10 b 50. Marieth Edgar Ethelings sister 6 a 30 Commeth to Glocester 20 b 60. Did fiue times waste Northumberland note 21 a 10. Enioieth the earldome of Huntington 66 b 50. Inuadeth England sueth for peace 19 b 20 20 b 60. He and his sonne slaine 21 a 10. Malcontentment 738 b 60 790 a 10. Grew to a conspiracie 941 a 20 30 c. Of the earle of Montague note 32 b 10. Of Parrie because he might not haue preferment to his liking 1383 b 60. ¶ Sée Counsell Parrie and Rebellion Malcus made and consecrated bishop of Waterford 22 b 60. Malice of duke William against the English 9 a 10. ¶ Sée William of Leoswin breketh into murther 12 b 30. Betwéene the two dukes of Burgogne and Orleance and the chéefe cause thereof 529 a 40. Of the earle of Cornwall to the citie of London 251 b 50. Betwéen king Richard the second and the duke of Glocester 487 b 40. Of cardinall Poole against king Henrie the eight 1134 b 60. Afresh betwixt Edward the fourth and the duke of Clarence brethren 703 a 30. Of the earle of Warwicke against Edward the fourth note 670 b 10 50 c. Of Richard the first and the French king one against an other 146 a 60. Of the French king against Richard the first note 141 a 20. Betwéene dukes of Summerset and Yorke note 625 b 40 50. Of the duchesse of Burgogne to the line of Lancaster 776 a 10. ¶ Sée Margaret Betwéene the duke of Summerset and the duke of Yorke note 612 b 10. Of the cardinall Woolscie mortall against the duke of Buckingham 855 b 10 66. Of the Frenchmen and their dogged stomachs 840 a 20 c. Againste Henrie breaking out into an intent of murther and the partie executed 223 a 40 c. Of the lords against the earle of Cornewall increased note 319 b 10. Betwixt great estates about matters of mariage 774 a 60. Malice incouenient vnto the malicious not 17 a 10. Cloked bursteth out 264 a 40. Inferreth murther note 489 a 60 b 10. Chirsteth after reuenge note 304 b 30. And the nature thereof 1418 b 60 1419 a 10. Bursteth out into murther note 673 a 30. Wherevpon arise slanders 63 b 60. Trauelleth still to reuenge 641 b 60. To appese a labour dangerous 646 b 60. In a realme the mortall mischiefe thereof 630 b 60. Notablie dissembled note 622 b 60. How mischieâ—ouslie it worketh to reuenge 962 b 40 c note 590 b 60 591 a 10 c. Content with no reuenge 431 a 20 c. ¶ Sée Enuie Hate and Reuenge Man I le taken by Robert Bruse 318. b 10. ¶ Sée Harold Manners knight lord Roos created earle of Rutland 892 a 50 Manners Thomas knight his militarie seruice in Scotland 1216 b 40 c. ¶ Sée Erle and Rutland Manwood lord chéefe baron of the excheker a good commonwelths man note his déeds 1377 1378 Mallet William shiriffe of Yorke and his familie taken prisoners and put to ransome 7 a 20 Marble stone whervpon kings of Scots sat at their coronation transferred to Westminster 301 a 10 20 Marchades a valiant capteine 154 b 30. 155 b 40. A good seruitor in warres 158 b 30 Marcher earle of Mercia flieth into Scotland 6 a 30. Imprisoned by William Rufus 16 a 30. Reconciled vnto king William 9 b 40. Withdraweth from the battell against duke William 1 a 30. Flieth into Elie for defense against duke William 10 a 40 Margaret Dowglasse prisoner in the Tower 940 b 50. Pardoned released 945 a 10 Margaret the wife of K. Henrie whie not crowned 76 b 60 Margaret sister to earle Hugh of Chester married to Iohn Bohune 20 a 40 Margaret and Christine the sisters of Edgar Etheling 6 a 30 Margaret the daughter of king William of Scotland maried to earle Conan 7 b 30 Margaret daughter to the quéene of Scots and of the earle Angus borne 838 a 10 Margaret daughter vnto the French king affianced vnto Henrie the kings sonne of seuen yeres old 68 a 50. Crowned quéene 82 b 60 Margaret duchesse of Salisburie beheaded 703 b 10 Margaret sister to Edward the fourth sent ouer to the duke of Burgogne note 669 b 30 c. Margaret countesse of Leneux sent to the Towre 1208 b 20 Deliuered out of the Towre 1209 b 60 Margaret duchesse of Burgogne sister to Edward the fourth malicious to Lancaster house 765 b 10. Hir malice against the line of Lancaster 776 a 10. Hir new counterfet of Richard Plantagegenet 775 a 60 Margraue of Baden and his wife great with child come to London 1208 b 40. She is deliuered of a child b 50. The quéene giueth the name 60. ¶ Sée Marquesse Marie the eldest daughter vnto Henrie the eight borne 838 a 30. Remooueth to Fremingham castell 1085 b 40. To Keninghall in Northfolke hir letters to the councell with hir chalenge vnto the crowne by right of succession 1084 b 30 40. With their answer 1085 a 40. Assembleth hir powers against the duke of Northumberland 1086 b 40 50 c. Wind and wether helpe hir 1087 a 20. Proclamed quéene by the nobilitie for feare of afterclaps 1087 a 50. ¶ Sée Quéene Marie quéene of Scots ¶ Sée Quéene of Scots Marie countesse of Perch Henrie the first his daughter drowned 41 b 10 Mariage of kings and first of king Iohn after his diuorse 161 b
Armie put to flight 54 a 30. Goeth to Bristow 51 b 30. Followeth the victorie she commeth to London 53 b 40. Besieged in Arundell castell 51 b 10. Landed in England and what power she brought 51 a 50. Married to the earle of Aniou 43 a 50. True to the crowne of England 43 a 10. Confesseth hir selfe to bée naught of hir bodie 63 b 50. Hir deceasse 75 a 60 Maud duke Williams wife the daughter of earle Baldwine earle of Flanders 15 a 60. Crowned quéene 6 a 60. Hir deceasse 15 a 40 Maud daughter and heire to Robert Fitzhammon Henrie the first his base sonne 37 a 50 Maud the wife of Henrie the first a professed nun 29 a 10 Maud Henrie the first his daughter affianced to the emperor Henrie 35 a 10 Maud quéene deliuered of a daughter after hir own name 30 a 30 ¶ Sée Quéene Mauns a citie in Normandie besieged and deliuered 23 b 20. Besieged and taken 158 b 10. Lost by treason of the citizens recouered 598 a 50 b 30 Yéelded to the French king 114 a 40 Maunt citie in France burnt by duke William 14 b 40 Maupasse ¶ Sée Uernon Maximilâ—an king of Romans prisoned at Bruges by the townesmen 770 a 40. He and Henrie the seuenth agrée to plague the Frenchmen the cause of his malice he dealeth dishonestlie with the king of England to his great vexation breaketh promise with him 774 a 60 b 20 30. Incourageth his men to plaie the men 822 a 40 Meaux besieged by the English men taken by assault 581 a 50 b 50. The conditions of the surrender thereof vnto Henrie the fift 582 a 50 Mekins burnt in Smithfield 953 a 40 Mellent ¶ Sée Erle Melune vicount discouereth the purpose of Lewis and the English barons his death 193 b 10 Melune besieged by king Henrie the fift 576 b 60. Yéelded vp to Henrie the fift 577 b 20 Men barbarous brought from the new sound Ilands 789 b 60 Mendmarket ¶ Sée Umfreuill Mendoza the Spanish Ambassador ¶ Sée Throckmorton Francis Mercia an earldome 1 a 30 Mercie in a warrior note 549 b 20. 550 b 60. ¶ See Charitie Merchant of London hanged at Noringham for murthering a merchant stranger of Genoa note 428 b 30 Merchants of England receiued into Antwerpe with generall procession 783 b 40 Sore hindered by a restreint 778 a 20. Restreined out of Spaine 1206 a 10. Euillie intreated in Duch land 1263 a 10. Susteine great losse by sea 1262 b 20. Complaine vnto quéene Elisabeth of their wrongs 1262 b 40. Proclamation for their frée traffike as before c 1267 b 10. Robbed of the Danish pirats and haue great prises taken from them 485 a 10. Murther a stranger Genoa 422 b 60 Staieâ— in Spaine 905 b 60 Merchants strangers fauoured of king Richard the second their goods restored 453 b 60. A proclamation concerning them 927 a 50. Staied in England 905 b 60. Two of the stilliard doo penance for heresie 892 b 60. ¶ Sée Strangers Mesure of one length vsed thorough out England 28 b 30 ¶ Sée Weights Meta incognita ¶ Sée Frobisher Meulone a strong towne yéelded to the English 571 b 60 Meutas Hercules ¶ Sée Iusts triumphant Mice deuoure grasse in Dansiâ— hundred and how deuoured â— note 1315 a 60 b 10 Michaels mount how seated a great fortification 19 a 40 Midleton knight proclameth himselfe duke 323 a 60 Midsummer watch 1206 b 10 1208 b 30. Mainteined 1210 a 50. ¶ Sée Watch. Mildmaie knight founder of Emanuell college in Cambridge note 1396 a 10 Mile and gréene whie so called 1271 b 60 Miles Couerdale preacher in the time of Deuoushire rebellion 1023 b 60 Miles vicar of saint Brides slaine and the partie executed 914 b 30 Millain woon and rased by Richard the first 146 b 50 Millers man hanged for his maister 1007 a 30 Milnall in Suffolke burned 1210 a 20 Mines of gold siluer in England 413 a 40. ¶ Sée Siluer Ministers more fauoured than other men 1201 a 40 Minsterworth knight executed as a traitor 411 b 10. Miracles of Fitzosbert wherby he was thought to be a saint 149 a 20. Whereby Robert duke of Normandie was made king of Ierusalem 29 a 60 wrought by Woolstane to his aduantage 12 a 10 Seén forsooth in the daie of Cainpians execution 1329 a 60 Miracles of the holie maid of Kent 936 b 50 Mirth that after it commeth heauinesse note 26 b 40 50 41 b 10 Miserie vpon miserie 422 b 60 423 a 10 c. ¶ See Derth and Deth Mâ—st thicke and blind 373 a 20 Made Henrie the eight and his souldiers vnable to find the waie to his campe 823 a 60 Mistrust in murtherers one of of another 1063 b 60. Causeth carefull custodie 586 a 60 b 10. On all sides of all estates and degrées note 173 a 10. An enimie to peace 457 b 10 60. Of king Henrie the third in his officers 216 b 40 That the earls of Hereford Marshall had of Edward the first 307 a 30. Of the Flemings in the earle of Richmond 359 b 20. That the dukes of Buckingham and Glocester had in each other 736 a 50. Of duke Arthur in his vncle king Iohn 160 b 60. ¶ Sée Suspicion Mocke of Henrie the first against his brother Robert Curthose 44 b 60. At the maior of Norwich 1032 b 60 ¶ Sée Derision and Iest. Molineux constable of Chester castell 460 b 60. Knight slaine note 461 b 10 Monasteries erected in the north parts at the sute trauell of thrée moonks c 11 a 20. When none lest in all the north parts 11 a 20. ¶ Sée Abbeies and Religious houses Monie two falles thereof 1066 b 50. Henrie the sixts priuie seales for some 653 b 30. Refused to be lent purchaseth disfauor and reuenge 162 a 40. Largelie giuen to mainteine war against the Turks 164 a 20. Carried out of the realme by a legat note 170 b 10. Sutes preferred for it 187 b 20. And what practises Gualo vsed to get it 193 a 20 A perpetuall order of an hundred and â—oure pounds lent yearelie by course to certeine townes note 1092 a 60 b 10 Buâ—eth liberties and priuileges 119 b 60. And what shiâ—ts king Richard the first made for it 120 b 40. And of inquisitions to get it note 153 b 40. Gotten with extortion to procure Richard the first his ransome 139 a 60 b 10. To make it offices set to saâ—e by Richard the first 142 b 40. Great summes gotten by Richard the first without making of recompense 143 b 60 144 a 10. The practises of Richard the first to get it note 144 a 10 20. Much gotten for licences and grants of iust and turnie 145 b 60. The meanes practised to get it note 145 a 60. Purchaseth erldoms 102 a 50. Maketh marriages betwéene great states 84 b 10. Purchaseth fauor to a murtherer 98 b 40 What shifts Edward the fourth made for it 694 a 40 50. The want thereof procureth peace
40. Made solemnelie wickedlie broken by the F. king 133. b 60. Broken and the hostages executed 597. b 10. Of Edward the fourth made by proclamation broken 688. b 10. Broken with Henrie the seuenth by Maximilian verie dishonorablie note 774. b 20.30 Breaking punished with great forfeture 765 b 40. Of queene Marie made to the gospellers broken 1161 a 50. Of queene Elisabeth in the parlement house howsoeuer God inclined hir heart 1181. b 20. Of queene Elisabeth to the citie on the daie of hir coronation note 1175. a 20. b 60.1179 a 30. Of the duke of Alanson euen to the sheding of his blood 1335. b40 Promises of William Rufus to the English clergie but not kept note 17. b 30. Large prooue light in performance 28 a 40. Faire of king Stephan 47. a 10. Greet and mounteinlike 704. a 20 Promoters cause of murmuring c. among the people 794. b 10. c. Troublesome beasts 791. b 40. Punished 800. a 10 Prophesie of death naturall fell out true in proofe 1208. a 10. Of a cardinall note 388. b 50 Of Ball a seditious preest 437 a 50. Of the reuolting of the subiects from their prince 493 b 60 Of the decay of the Persies stocke 534. a 60. Of an heremite of Wakefield to king Iohn 180. a 30. Of Henrie the fift touching Henrie his sonne the sixt note 581. b 10 Of winning France 546. a 50. Betokening the translation of the crowne 655. a 40. Concerning the duke of Clarence his name beginning with a G 703. a 40. The memorie whereof appalled Richard the thirds spirits note 746. a 10. Of a moonke vnto the duke of Buckingham false 863 a 30 864. a 30. Fantasticall and fallible of the northerne men 1240. b 60. Touching Calis 1141. b 20 note 314. b 20. Fulfilled 281. b 60 282. a 10.945 a 50.678 b 10. Uaine note â—21 b 60 Prophesies of astronomers false in euent note 1356. b 10.20 c. Diuelish fantasies 703. a 50. Deceipâ—full to the Norffolke rebels note 1038. b 40. ¶ See Dreames Signes and Tokens Prophet false serued right 440 a 60 Protection ¶ See Letters Pasport and Safe conduct 102. a 10 Protectors of England from the first to the last collected 1069. b 30. c. 1070. to 1081. Prosperitie persecuted with malice 17. a 50.20 Anstable 412. b 40.413 a 10. Of king Henrie enuied 37. a 50 Prouerbe Ill will neuer said well verefied 626. b 60.627 a 10. c. Man purposeth but God disposeth verefied 230. a 60.316 a 60.317 a 10.541 a 10.835 b 60. Ictus piscator sapit applied 113. a 50. The more knaue the better lucke verefied in a bucher note 113. Profered seruice stinks verefied 1331 b â—0 Hast makes wast verefied 1202. b 10. He falleth into the fire that flieth froÌ„ the smoke verefied 228. b 20 When I lend I am a friend when I aske I am a foe verefied 312. a 10.20 It is good sleeping in a whole skin verefied 444. b 40. Necessitie hath no law verefied 426. b 20. Soone hot soone cold verefied 444 b 40. One mischiefe asketh an other verefied 446 a 30 Wit or cunning dearlie bought verefied 467 b 20. One soweth but an other reapeth verefied 36. a 40. Hast maketh wast verefied note 41. b 30. As good neuer a whit as neuer the better verefied 538. b 40. Pitch and paie verefied 532. a 40. 50. Looke yer you leape practised note 519. b 30. Set a beggar on horsse backe and he will ride full gallop verefied 192. b 30. He is an ill cooke cannot licke his owne fingers verefied 193 a 20. He makes a rod for his owne taile verefied 193 b 10 20. Plaine fashion is best practised 695 b 20. Marriage for pleasure repented by leasure prooued true 667. b 60. c. Mariage goeth by destinie verefied 667 b 60. Ill will neuer said well verefied 727. b 10.729 c. The lambe betaken to the woolfe to keepe 716. b 50. To giuerosemeat and beat with the spit verefied 715 b 40. Crooked of bodie crooked of qualitie verefied 712. a 60. b 10. One ill turne requireth another verefied 778 a 20. After mirth commeth mone 808. b 50. Proffered seruice stinkes verefied 852. b 50.853 a 10. He that gapeth after other mens goods looseth his owne verefied 819. b 60. What the â—ie vieweth the hart rueth verefied 975 b 20. Too much familiaritie breeds contempt verefied 852 a 60. b 10. Delaie breedeth danger verefied 1086. b 40. To come a daie after the faire verefied 1136 b 20. Truth purchaseth hate verefied 332. a 40. In trust is treason verefied 743. b 50.60.744 a â—0 He hath made a rod for his owne taile verefied 464. a 10. Faire words make fooles faine verefied 191. b 60.144 a 20. Pulpit at Paules crosse all beraied and beastlie 1182 a 20 Punishment seuere vpon Welsh men 73. b 10. Of Thomas Louell for counterfetting letters note 1556. b 60. c. Ridiculous for a great offense note 314. a 10 Punishments according to the offense 115 b 10 Purseuant of Henrie the third had his hand cut off 272 a 30 Purueior of king Iohn for wheat resisted and the resistors punished note 171. b 40 Purueiors punished 369. b 20. Proclamed against 2â—9 b 20. A statute against them 396 a 10. Set in the pillorie note 1181 b 60 Q. QUarrell betwixt the bishops and moonks of Canturburie about the archbishops election 169. b 30. That the French king picketh against England 518. a 30. Faint picked against the duke of Glocester 627 a 10. Upon a small cause 126 a 30. Prosecuted vnto great mischeefe note 304 b 30. Ended with murther 568. b 20. ¶ See Debate Fraie Mutinie Riot and Warres Queene Adelicia second wife to Henrie the first descended of the dukes of Loraine barren 41. b 60 Queene Aldgitha sent to Chester and whose sister she was 1. a 30 Queene Annes coronation proclamed the same celebrated with great pompe 930. a 40. c. 931.932.933.934 With child 929. b 40. Brought a bed of queene Elisabeth 934. b 20. Committed to the tower hir imprecation at the towre gate she is arreigned hir words at hir death 940. a 10. 20.60 Queene Anne wife to king Richard the third and daughter to Richard earle of Warwike 733 b 60 Queene Anne wife to king Richard the second deceaseth 481 a 20 Queene Berengaria crowned the wife of Richard the first 128. a 40 Queene Elenor Richard the firsts mother returneth home into England 127. a 50 Queene Elenor king Iohns mother an enimie to hir nephue Arthur 158. a 60. Brought a bed of a daughter 69. a 40. Sendeth for speedie succour to king Iohn 164. b 10. Studieth to mainteine the strife betwixt hir sonnes 86. b 60.87 a 10. Committed to close prison 92 b 50. Set at libertie after long imprisonment 117. a 50. Deceaseth 167. b 60 Queene Elenor the wife of Henrie the third 219. Passeth into Normandie 158 b 10. Forsaketh the world and becommeth a nun 283. b 50.
Montferrat note 136 a 40 50. Is deliuered to the emperor he is committed close prisoner 137 a 30. And the cause of displeasure betwixt him the duke of Austrich 136 a 20 The confession of his leud life in a chapell 126 b 10. Uanquisheth the Cipriots chaseth them out of their campe 127 b 60. His nauie setteth foorth towards the holie land 123 a 20. Returneth home out of the holie land 135 b 20 Slandered for the death of the marquesse Montferrat 30 He commeth to Uienna 50 Submitteth himselfe to the duke of Austrich 136 a 10 Discomfiteth the Saracens néere to port Iaph 134 a 30 Fell sicke at Cephas and recouereth 135 a 50. His talke with king Cancred 126 b 50 His expenses out of reason measure 126 b 30. What were the causes of grudge betwene him and the French king 126 a 30 c. He and the king of France receiued a solemne oth 123 a 40 His demands for the dowrie of his sister wife to king William 124 b 40. Arriueth at Messina 124 b 10. Blameth the court of Rome for couetousnes 123 b 50. Setteth forward to the holie land his fléet staied by contrarie winds 123 b 10 20 Taketh a castell and hangeth the owner 123 a 20. Passeth ouer into Normandie 121 a 20. Desirous of monie and of his shifts 120 b 40. Findeth his fathers treasure the order of his coronation 118 a 20 30. He and the king of France determine to go into the holie land 117 b 30. Besiegeth Chalus he is wounded despaireth of his life ordeineth his testament 155 b 30 c. His bequests and legacies his death his stature shape of bodie his disposition of mind the vices that were in him 156 all Richard the second borne 397 b 60. Counterfeited note 515 a 50. Created prince of Wales 411 a 10. Prince of Chester 492 b 40. Beginneth his reigne the Londoners commend themselues to his fauour before the death of king Edward 415 a 40 b 40. The solemne maner of his coronation note 416 a 60. c. Maried the solemnitie therat 487 a 10 50 60. c. His euill gouernement 493 a 60. The emperor agréeth with him for his ransome 139 a 10. Lands assigned vnto him 30. Order taken for leuieng of monie for his ransome 50. Leaueth Conwaie castell and betaketh himselfe to his enimies 500. b 30. His cognisance or badge 500 b 60. The parlement house aâ— dissention he absenteth himselfe for the space of fortie daies note 452 b 10 50 Loued earle de Ueere of Oxford excéedinglie 453 b 20 ¶ Sée Earle Ueere His inordinat affection towards the duke of Ireland and the earle of Suffolke 454 a 20. Retriâ—eth souldiors on all sides against the lords 457 b 60. His maner of gréeting and speaking to the lords that were banded against him 459 b 30 40 50 60.460 a 10. A report that he ment to yeeld vp Calis into the French kings hands 462 a 10. Kéepeth his Christmas in the Tower of London 462 a 50. Brought to his wits end 462 b 60. His inconstancie he is compelled to the nobles request 463 a 10 30. Ruled not but was ruled note 465 a 40. His question to his lords in the councell chamber taking vpon him the gouernment of all things he displaceth diuerse officers c. 466 b 10 40. Kept open houshold in the bishop of London his palace 474 a 10. Passeth ouer into Ireland with a mightie armie 481 b 20 Knighteth the foure Irish kings and others 481 b 30 482 a 20. Openeth his greeuances in the parlement 490 b 10. Saileth ouer into Ireland with a great armie 497 a 10. Letteth the realme to farme 496 a 60. A gard of Cheshire men about him 489 b 50. Roiallie receiued into London and his fauor recouered with gifts 479 b 50 60 479 a 10. Taketh the death of quéene Anne his wife gréeuouslie 481 a 20. Goeth ouer to Calis the interuiew betwéene him and the French king both their oths 486 a 60 b 20 40. Expenses at the interuiew betwéene him the French king 487 a 40 50. He and the duke of Glocesters priuie grudge 487 b 40. Conspireth the death of the duke of Glocester 489 a 60. He and the dukes of Lancaster and Yorke reconciled 490 a 50 He beareth saitn Edwards arms 492 b 60. Greatlie vexed in his sléepe after the execution of the erle of Arundell 392 a 20. Procureth the popes bull against the breakers of his statutes 493 a 50 His doome betwéene the dukes of Lancaster Norfolke 495 a 60. Affianced and maried to the emperors sister 439 b 50. Sumptuous in apparell he is committed to the Tower 501 b 40 60. Articles obiected against him wherby he was counted worthie to be deposed 502 a 20 c. He is persuaded to resigne the crowne to the duke 503 a 50. A copie of the said voluntarie renunciation b 10 504 a 30. His resignation is confirmed 505 a 10. The publication of the same a 30. Returneth out of Ireland and landeth in Wales 499 a 60. He despaireth of his safetie stealeth awaie from his armie taketh the castell of Flint b 20.30 He and his quéene in progresse 444 b 30. Appointed to be kept in perpetuall prison 513 a 10 20. He and his nobles at dissention 458 a 30. Goeth with an armie against the Scots 447 a 30 Burneth Edenburgh castell b 10. Returneth out of Ireland his dealing against the Wickleuists and their fauourers 482 a 20 40 b 30.483 a 50 c. Remooueth to saint Albans to sée execution doone vpon the rebels 437 a 20 Calleth in his letters of infranchising granted vnto the bondmen 437 a 10. Calleth in all such letters of manumission as the abbat of saint Albans had granted vnto his bondmen 438 a 10. He and the duke of Lancaster accorded 446 b 60. Maketh an agréement betweene the duke of Lancaster and the earle of Northumberland 439 b 20 Depriued he deliuereth to king Henrie the fourth all the goods that he hath his death personage fortune 507 b 50 60. His noble housekéeping and excesse in apparell the state of the relme in his time 508 a 10 20. The commons request against him 513 b 30 His desperat manhood in prison he is murthered he is brought to the Tower he is buried at Langlie forren princes abhor to heare of the shamefull murthering of him how the Gascoignes tooke his death 515 all The sundrie reports of his death 516 b 50 60. Reported to be aliue againe 525 a 60 b 10.520 a 10 533 a 60.522 b 20. And what harme it bred 525 a 60 Richard the third described the maner of his natiuitie his qualities 712 a 60 b 10. Dispraised 737 b 60. Beginneth his vsurped reigne 732 a 20 b 20. He createth seuentéene knights of the Bath what péeres and estates were attendant on him at his coronation the solemne ceremonies vsed thereat his wife quéene Anne and hir traine 733 all Practiseth the murthering of his
c. 897 a â—0 Enter into Antuerpe spoiling wounding and killing 126â— a 10. They and others in Ireland slaine 1314 b 50 60. Discomfited 1432 b 10 c. They bite their fingers for anger 1433 a 30. They and Englishmen togither by the eares about whoores 1126 b 60. Their manhood against the French 1138 a 60. More fauourabâ—e vnto ladie Elisabeth than some Englishmen 1157 b 20. Hanged for murther 1121. b 30. Their gallies chased from the English coasts and vanquished 427 a 20. Their Fleet ouermatch the English 420 a 3â— Uanquished by king Edward the third vpon the sea 379 b 60. Their order of baâ—tell 398 b 60. Their number 399 a 10. Put to flight the number slaine 3â—â— a 60 b 10. ¶ Sée Frenchmen Gréenefield Granado Spenser the yoonger shaâ—â—fullie executed 33â— b â—â— Spenser ladie committed vnâ—oward note 527 b â—â— 30 Spensers notable instruments to bring king Edward the second to the liking of all kind of misrule 321 b 10. Enâ—â—â—d of tâ—e nobilitie 325 a 30. Uariance betwéene them and the lords b 50. The lords in armes against them their lands inuaded 326 all Banished by the decree of the barons articles wherewith they were charged 327 a 10 c Yéeld themselues vnto the law fauoured of king Edward and restored to peace and quietnesse 328 a 20 b 10. Restored to all their inheritances and aduanâ—emenâ—s 332 a 10. Spirit in a wall without Aldersgate dooth penaâ—ce at Paules crosse for abusing the people 1117 b 60 Spirits in likenesse of birds seene in the aire 166 a 60. Spite of the French king at Richard the first and whâ—e 133 b 50. Of Roger Lace in hanging two men 133 b 40. ¶ Sée Enuie Malice and Reuenge Spoile rich and honourable 201 b 10. Diuided among soldiors noâ—e 560 a 10. ¶ See Soldiors Sâ—ring â—â—â—dered 258. a 20 Seemed to be changed 〈…〉 winter 〈…〉 Stafford wasted 〈…〉 Stafford knight taken 〈◊〉 sanctuarie and executed 〈…〉 Stafford lord slaine by sir Ioâ—â— Holland note 447 a 50. Beheaded 〈…〉 Staffords slaine by Iack Câ—â—e 634 a â—0 Stamford taken by duke Henrie 〈…〉 Stanhope knight commâ—tâ—ed to the Towre 1066 b 60. Hee and others beheaded 1081 a â—0 Stanelie knight a fauourer of Perkine Warbecke 〈◊〉 of his alienated 〈◊〉 from Henrie the seuenth â—â—8 b 40 50 60. He is beheaded 779 a 10. He and his archers breake the Scots arraâ—â— 828 b â—0 Stanelie lord his deuise to auoid suspicion of king Richard the third and to saue his owne life 754 a 10. He and others meet embrace and consult 755 a 20. Setteth the crowne on the earle of Richmond his head his bold answer to king Richard his purseuants 760 a 50 60 His faithfulnesse 673 a â—0 674 a 30 Staple of woolles remooued to Calis 395 b 60. Out of Flanders into England 381 a 20 Starre strange appéered euerie morning for a time note 223 b 40. In the constellation of Cassiopeia 1257 a 20 Stars falling after a strange maner 231 b 40. Séene at the verie â—ime of an eclipse 44 b 40 ¶ See Blasing starre Sâ—arch ¶ See Wheat Sâ—ates of the low countries their deputies arriuall in London their message vnto queene Elisabeth 1411 a 40. c. â—0 b 10 c. 1412 a 10 c. Their sure granted 1412 b 10 1414. a 50 â— 1419. a 10 note Sworne vnto the queene of England and whaâ— authoritie they gaue the earle of Leicester by placard 1428 all ¶ See Quéene Elisabeth Duke of Alanson and Earle of Leicester Statute of the six articles with the extreame proceeding therein 946 b 30 50. Spoken against to the losse of life 953 a 40. Repealed 992 b 10. Described 1005 b 10. Ex Officio reuiued 1126 b 60. Of premunire begun 409 a 60. For seruants wages and labourers 380 b 30 40. For making of clothes and other things 380 b 40. Of Mortmaine 280 a 10 Statutes of Westminster ordeined 278 a 10. Established 285 a 50. Of Glocester 279 b 10. Called Additamenta 283 a 60. Of Quo warranto 280 a 50. Of Eltham 892 b 50. Of Oxford note 262 a 10 Protested against by king Henrie the third 265 b 30. Repealed 270 b 50. ¶ See Apparell Stephan when and by whome â—ee was crowned king 46 a 40 50. His valiantnesse note 53 a 60. Ordering of his armie redie to giue battell 51 b 60. Besiegeth Wallingford 51 b 30. Winneth Lincolne 51 b 50. His power put to flight 53 a 60 Taken prisoner and led vnto Mawd the empresse 53 b 20. He and the earle of Glocester deliuered by exchange 54 b 20. Enâ—reth Lincolne with the crowne vpon his head 56 b 60. With an armie commeth to Yorke 58 a 60. Incampeth néere his enimies the Scots 47 b 20. Agréeth with the erle of Aniou 48 a 50 Inuadeth Scotland 50 a 60. Maketh hast to rescue the north parts 48 b 40. Burnt the south parts of Scotland 48 b 50. Hée and Henrie the fourth méet at Dunstable about a peace they come to Canturburie 64 a 10. His promise to purchase the peoples fauour 8 b 40. Doubteth whome to trust 51 a 10. Raiseth his siege 51 b 10. Beginneth to incline his mind vnto peace 61 a 40. Falleth sicke 47 b 50. Departeth this life 64 b 40. A description of his person qualities and actions 64 b 40 50 Stephan earle of Britaine 7 b 20. ¶ Sée Erle Stephan Gardiner his oration to the councell touching quéene Marie hir mariage he commendeth the Spanish king 1093 a 50 60. ¶ Sée Bishop Gardiner Stigand archbishop of Canturburie hated and whie duke William refused to bée crowned at his hands 1 b 20. His stout message vnto duke William 2 b 10. Flieth into Scotland 8 a 30. His martiall mind and vnpatient of forren seruitude 1 b 50 2 a 10. Capteine of an armie of Kentishmen 2 a 10. Depriued for thrée speciall causes 8 b 60. Kept in perpetuall prison and there ended his life 9 a 20 Stinke noisome after a thunder note 204 b 20. Filthie after a tempest 211 b 40. Most horrible in Winchcombe church 19 a 60. Of Henrie the first his dead bodie odious 45 a 20 Stoke battell ¶ Sée Battell Storie doctor impudent and sawcie his words in the parlement house 1180 b 20 40. An enimie vnto ladie Elisabeth 1159 b 60.1160 a 10. Executed for treason his education and birth a persecutor and exquisite tormentor of Gods seruants apprehended conueied himselfe ouer seas continuing there a persecutor a commissioner to search for English bookes intended the ouerthrow of England searched the Engglish ships apprehended by a wile conueied into England indicted arreigned executed as a traitor note 1225 a 40 c. Stradiotes 82â— b 60 822 a 10. Described and incountred of the English horssemen 819 a 60 Strangers resort to serue king Stephan 47 a 50. Courteouslie prouided for by king Henrie the firsts interteinment 34 a 60. Outface Englishmen against all honestie and conscience 840 b 10. Iniuriouslie abused of diuerse
dealing breach of promise of the French king Wil. Paruus Enuious discord among the christians K. Richard discomfiteth the Saracens néere to Port Iaph Rog. Houed The names of such noble men as were famous for their valiant dooings in this voiage De Poole 〈◊〉 de Stagno Galf. Vinsaâ— The marques of Montferrato murthâ—â—â— by the Assassini Earle Iohn purposed to seize vpon the kingdom in his brothers absence William de Poicters K. Richards chapleine Anno Reg. 4. Wil. Paruus K. Richard rescueth Port Iaph Rad. Niger Matth. Paris Cephas K. Richard fell sicke A peace concluded betwixt the Christians Saracens Hubert bishop of Salisburie K. Richard taketh his iornie homewards K. Richard slandered for the death of the marques of Montferrato W. Paruus Erle of Gorze Saltzburge K. Richard commeth to Uienna Polydor. Ra. Niger K. Richard submitteth himselfe to the duke of Austrich N. Triuet Polychron The cause of the displeasure betwixt the duke of Austrich king Richard Ger. Dor. Rog. Houed line 50 The king is deliuered to the emperor Matth. Paris Ouid. lib. Fast. 1. Rog. Houed Two legats from the pope Normandie interdicted The earle of Pieregort others wast the K. of Englands lands The seneschal of Gascoigne reuengeth iniurie The king of Nauars brother The abbats of Boxley and Roberts-bridge Ger. Dor. The French king counselleth K. Iohn to vsurpe against his brother Ger. Dor. The archbishop of Yorke Hugh Bardolfe William de Stuteuille Wil. Paruus Rouen besieged The earle of Leicester Polydor. Michaelmas saith Ger. Dorob Wil. Paruus The emperour chargeth king Richard with iniuries doone to the Sicilians W. Paruus Matth. West The kings wisedome in making his answere Polydor. The bishop of Salisburie sent into England Ger. Dor. Rog. Houed The bishop of Elie commeth to the king The emperor agréeth with king Richard for his ransome N. Triuet Matt. Paris R. Houed Lands assigned to king Richard Polydor. Rog. Houed Order taken for leuieng monie to paie the kings ransome The hard dealing of officers in the collection Church iewels The bishop of Norwich The abbat of saint Albons The bishop of Chester Matthew de Cléere R. Houed The bishop of Elie. Anno Reg. 5. Wil. Paruus Hor. lib caer 1. ode 10. The bishop of Liege murthered Wil. Paruus Hubert bishop of Salisburie elected archbishop of Canturburie Hubert archbishop of CaÌ„turburie lord chéefe iustice The kings commandement not obeied R. Houed King Richard released out of captiuitie R. Houed The offers of the French K and erle Iohn to haue the K. of England kept still in prison The princes that had vndertaken for the emperor to performe the couenants Robert de Nouant Yéerelie pensions giuen by the king â—o certeine princes of the empire Memburge Wil. Paruus The French king inuadeth Normandie R. Houed He landed the 20. of March being sundaie as R. Houeden and Rafe de Diceto write Rog. Houed Diuerse sieges held at one time S. Michaels mount The king goeth to Notingham and winneth the castel Rog. Houed The forrest 〈◊〉 Shirewood The castell of Tickhill yeeâ—ded Rog. Houed Strife betwixt the archbishops for carieng of their crosses Officers discharged Lieutenantships set on sale The archbishop of Yorke offer The bishop of Chester A subsidâ—â— The archbishop of Yorke accused Gerard de Camuille charged with felonie and treason The king of Scots commeth to sée the king of England A parlement A grant made to the king of Scots what allowance he should haue when he came to England A councell holden at Winchester The king crowned anew R. Houed The king of Scots beareth one of the swords before the king of England The citizens of London A parlement called The bold courage of the bishop of Lincolne The bishop of Durham lost his earldome K. Richards practises The moonks Cisteaux Rog. Houed The king of Scots maketh suit for Northumberland Mainprise Rog. Houed The king transporteth ouer into France The French king raiseth his siege from Uernueil N. Triuet Rog. Houed The earle of Leicester taken prisoner Geffrey de Rancon The earle of Engolesme The king of Nauars brother Anno Reg. 6. Engolesme woone Polydor. Wil. Paruus Polydor. Great exactions The colour pretended in leuieng of monie Rog. Houed Inquisitions taken by a iurie of sundrie matters Usurers Iewes Iustices shiriffes and other officers Hubert archbishop of Canturburie lord chéefe iustice Officers driuen to fine for their offices The king offended with the lord chancellor A new scale Matth. Paris The king returneth into England He granteth the English men licence to iournie Rog. Houed Fines paid for licence to exercise turnements Mâ—l Pal â—n suo cap. Bishops towne I thinke he came not ouer at all into England at this time but rather sent his mind vnto the archbishop Messengers from the pope Isoldune Nouencourâ— yeeldeth to K. Richard Albemarle besieged Matt. West Polydor. Rog. Houed The earle of Leicesters offer for his ransome Million 〈◊〉 and rased A motion for peace Earle Iohn returneth to the king his brother and is pardoned Wil. Paruus R. Houed Matth. Paris Rog. Houed R. Houed Rog. Houed Wil. Paruus Matth. Paris Polychron Baldwin de Betun Duke Leopold catcheth a fall beside his horsse and dieth of the hurt White monks Rog. Houed Hugh NouaÌ„t bishop of Couentrie restored to his sée The archbishop of Yorke M. Pal. in suo sag. Pope Celestine The archbish of Canturburie is made yâ— popes legat A trinitie of offices in vnitie of person A synod holden at Yorke The emperor sendeth to the king Anno Reg. 7. The bishop of Elie is sent to the emperour The 2 kings talke togither The emperor dissuadeth the king from agréeing to the peace The warre 〈◊〉 begun afresh The hasâ— which king Richard made The 2 kings againe talke togither of peace The conditions of peace concluded betwixt the two kings Matth. Paris Matth. West Matth. West Matth. Paris Rog. Houed The earle of Albemarle departed this life Otho sonne to the duke of Saxonie Lawnes Wil. Paruus Ran. Higd. The abbat of Caen sent into England Fraudulent dealing in officers Fabian Wil. Paruus Matt. Paris Ran. Higd. William Fitz Osbert The â—oule disorder in the citizens of London The vnnaturall ingratitude of Fitz Osbert Why he ware his long berd Matth. Paris Fabian His oration to the people Ger. Dor. He is called before the archbishop of Canturburie lord chéefe iustice or president of the realme He fléeth inâ—o the church of S. Marie Bow His concubine He is executed Wil. Paruus Matth. Paris The archbish of Canturburie euill spokeÌ„ of for the death of William Fitz Osbert An old whormonger and a new saint The erledome of Poictou Iohn Bouchet his douâ— Ranulph erle of Chester tooke his wife the dutchesse of Britaine prisoner A dearth The death of the earle of Salisburie R. Houed Matth. Paris Marchades Lupescaro The bishop of Beauuois taken prisoner Genes 37. Anno Reg. 8. Normandie interdicted by the archbishop of Rouen The bishop of Elie departed this life Rog.
the Scots The duke of LaÌ„caster sent to aid the king of Nauarre Paulus Aâ—milius Froissard The castell of Orbec rescued The citie of Eureux yéelded to the Frenchmen Uernueil The French K. commeth to giue the duke of Lancaster battell Froissard The prince of Wales inuadeth the French dominions The citie of Burges Issoldune assaulted Uierzon woone The passages stopped The prince returneth Remorentine A skirmish The Frenchmen fled The prince lodgeth in the towne of Remorentine The castell of Remorentine assaulted It is set on fier They withâ—â— submitted themselues The French king foloweth the prince of Wales Froissard Seuen thousand chosen men saith Tho. Walsi Chauuignie The lord Raoull de Coucie taken Frenchmen distressed The ordering of the French battell The cardinal of Piergort The prince of Wales contented to come to a treatie The offer 〈◊〉 the prince of Wales The French kings presumptuous demand The English men fortifie their campe The cardinal trauelled in vaine Tho. Walâ— A prophesie 〈◊〉 a prelate The exteâ—â—tion of the prince Noble men with the prince of Wales The capitall de Beuf The number of the prince his armie The number of the French The battell is begun The force of the English archers The lord Iames Audeley Tho. Walsi The earles of Warwike and Sâ—ffolke The marshals battell put to yâ— worst The Frenchmen séeke to saue themselus by flight Polydor. Froissard The valiancie of the French king The French king taken Ia. Meit Sir Denise Morbecke Froissard Noblemen slaine Ia. Meir Polydor. The chase Froissard Annales de France Archembald Douglas takâ— Iacob Meir Prisoners taken The battell of Poâ—ctiers when it was The prince suppeth the prisoners The French king than◠〈◊〉 the prince The prince returneth 〈◊〉 Burdeaux Froissard The lord â—â—â—delie rewarded Bonfierâ— 135â— Anno Reg. â—â— Additions 〈◊〉 Adam Meâ—â—muth The priâ—ce bringeth the French king ouer into England A iust holden in Smithfeld The French k. sorowfull Psalm 137. Thom. Wals. Froissard Cardinals sent into England A truce for two yeareâ— The French king remoued to Windsor Rennes besieged Tho. Walsi Fourdon The king of Scots ransomed Polydor. Froissard 1358 Anno Reg. 3â— Annales de France The citie of Auxerre takeÌ„ by sir Robert Knolles Daubignie sir le Metre Chastelon New castell vpon Loire Talke of a peace and articles thereof drawne Caxton Thom. Wals. The bishop of Elie. Excommunication Such as deliuered the popes letters hanged Discord betwixt priests and friers Th. Walsing Iohn of Gant married 1359 Anno Reg. 33. Windsore castell repared Additions to Triuet A solemne iusts at London Caxton The K. with his foure sons are of the chalengers part The French K. remoued He departed froÌ„ Hertford the 29 of Iulie Polydor. The king prepareth to make a iournie into France Froissard The duke of Lancaster Braie assaulted The kings arriuall at Calis Froissard Polydor. Froissard Reimes besieged 1â—6â— Anno Reg. 34. Tonnere woone Guillon Flauignie The number of carriages Caxton Additions to Ad. Merimuâ—h Winchelsie burnt by the French A CompositioÌ„ made to spare the coâ—ntrie of Burgognie Franks hath Paradine in Les Annales de Burgogniâ— Froissard The king of England draweth towards Paris A treatie The English men before Paris Polydor. The suburbs oâ— Parris burnt Froissard The bishop of Beauuois A new treatie The duke of Lancaster persuadeth the king to agrée An hideous storme tempest of wether A peace conclâ—ded The articles Fabian Froissard Homages and seruices The date of the charter of the peace The French kings ransome Hostages The French not to aid the Scots Britaine The king of England returneth home The earle of Warwike Tho. Walsiâ— The French king goeth ouer to Calis The kings receiue a solemne oth to sée the pâ—ace performed The duke 〈◊〉 Normandie The 〈◊〉 of the Freâ—â—â— hostages The French king set at libertie In Angl. prel sub Edwardo 3. Strange woonders A great death Hâ—n Mâ—rl The primat of Ardmach departed this liâ—e 1â—61 Additions to Triuet and Adâ—m Merimuâ—h A straÌ„ge sight in the aâ—re Froissard Anno. Reg. 3â— A parlement Caxton Tho. Walsi Adam Merimuth Caxton A mightie wind Anno Reg. 36. Creations of the kings sonnes to degrées of honoâ— Hen. Marle The prince of wales passeth ouer into Guien Thom. Wals. Additions to Ad. Merim A iusts in Smithfield The Staple of wools remoued â—o Calis A parlement A pardon A statute agaâ—nst purueiers A subsidie Lawiers to plead their caâ—es in English Caxton Schoolemasters to teach scholers to construe their lessons in English 1363 Anno Reg. 37. Thom. Wals. Additions to Adam Merimuth A statute of araie against costlie apparell Thrée kings came into England about businesse with K. Edward Anno. Reg. 38. The death of the French king Fabian The battell of Aulroy Froissard Thrée thouâ—sand and six hundred figâ—â—ting men 〈◊〉 Walsing 〈◊〉 The worâ—â—â— actiuitie of the English archers Sir Hugh Caluerlie The earle of Auxerre takeÌ„ prisoner Sir BerthraÌ„ de Cleaquin Ambassadors sent to the earle of Montford The variance for Britaine compounded Fabian Anno Reg. 39. Fabian Tho. Wals. The lord Coucie marieth the king of Englands daughter Polychron Froissard Ia. Mair A treatie of mariage for the earle of Cambridge The earle of Flanders The lord Latimer The king of Castile chased out of his realme Froissard Peter pence Ine king of Westsaxons A rainie haruest Caxton Death K. Richard the second borne Froissard 1367 Anno Reg. 41. The prince setteth forward towards Spaine He entreth into Nauaâ—re The king of Nauarre taken by the Frenchmen Sir Martin de Care Saint Machaule The king of Spaine sendeth to the prince Uictoria Uiana Polydor. Sir William Felton 〈◊〉 Froissard The number of the princes armie The chiefteins of the same armie The order 〈◊〉 the Spaniards The number of yâ— Spanish armie The duke of Lancaster The capitall of Beuf The archers King Peter The Spaniards put to â—â—ght The number slaine at this battell at Nauarret Fabian Caxton Froissard Caxton Froissard King Peters dissimulation Tho. Walsi The prince put to his shifts for deâ—ault of paie The prince returneth into Gascoigne 1368 Anno Reg. 42. A blasing starre Polychron Polydor. Froissard The duke of Clarence goeth into Italie The ladie Uiolant His interteinement â— Sauoy His receiuing into Millanâ— Corio in the historie of Millane Ia. Meir Froissard Caxton Froissard The prince 〈◊〉 Wales constreined to bâ—â—â—den his subiects with â— sore subsidie Coine not to be inhanced nor abased The demâ—â—â— of this fuage the cause of yâ— Gascoignes reuolting to the French king The earle of Saint Paule The prince of Wales appealed to appeare line 20 Anno Reg. 43. The princes answer to the messenger The duke of Berrie The lord Chandois Chimniage A letter published by the prince to appease the Gascoignes Ia. Meir Philip duke of Burgognie marieth the erle of Flanders daughter The cause of his surname le Hardie The earles of Arminacke Perigord Froissard The L. Wake discomfited Fabian The French king procéedeth against the prince in
coâ—â—prophet serued aright Ships of Rie win a good price Iohn de Northaâ—â—â—â—â— maioâ— oâ— Lâ—â—don 〈◊〉 punisâ—â—◠〈◊〉 â—dulterie 〈◊〉 â—â—me The Londoners 〈◊〉 of Wicliffes doctrine The fishmoongers sore trâ—â—bled by the maior A great earthquake Churches ouerthrowne by the earthquake A waâ—erquake Anno Reg. 6. The bishop of LondoÌ„ made lord chancâ—llor in the lord Scroope his roome A new rebellion intended in Norffolke is bâ—wraied by one of the câ—nspiracie before The coÌ„missioners of Flanders reiected for want of sufficient authoritie An act against the fishmongers within the citie of London Remission of sins granted to as manie as would fight against Clement the antipape The earle of Cambridge returneth out of Portingale The earle of Cambridge his son affianced to the king of Portingals daughter Clementines Urbanists The crossed souldiers The capteins that weÌ„t with the bishop of Norwich against the antipape Froissard The statute against fishmongers repealed they are restored to their liberâ—ies The bishop 〈◊〉 Norwich setteth forward with his armie Polydor. Froissard 500 speares â— 115 other The bishop 〈◊〉 Norwich inuadeth Flanders Ia. Meir Dunkirke woon sackâ—â— by the Englishmen The earle of FlaÌ„ders sendeth to the bish of Norwich to know the cause of his inuasion of Flanderâ— The herald of armes sent to the Flemings by the bishop of Norwich is slaine Thom. Wals. The order of the bishop of Norwich his battell against the Flemings The Flemings discomfited by the Englishmen Iac. Meir Froissard Tho. Walsi Préests and religious men hardy soldiers Iacob Meir The EnglishmeÌ„ subdue diuerse towns in Flanders and spoile the countrie The towne of Ypres besiged The maner of fortifieng townes in old time Hope of gaine incourageth the soldier Ia. Meir Anno Reg. 7. The siege at Ypres broken vp Newport sacked and burnt by the Englishmen and Gauntiners Thom. Wals. A couragious warlike bishop The French king with his huge armie driueth the Englishmen out of Flanders Bruckburge yeélded to the French The duke of Britaine a fâ—iend to the Englishmen Grauelin fortified by the Frenchmen for a countergarison to Calis Thom. Wals. The king quéene in progresse A great heaâ— soone cooled The bishop of Norwich returned into England 〈◊〉 of Flanders Warke castell burnt by the Scots Diuerse French ships taken by the Englishmen A parlement at London The temporalties of the bishoprâ—ke of Norwich seized into the kings hands for the bishops disobedience A treatie of peace betwéen England and France A truce taken betwéene England and France Tho. Walsin Great contention about the election of the maior of London Sir Robert Knolles The duke of Lancaster inuadeth Scotland with an armie Edenburgh left desolate Great death of horsses and men in the English host by reason of extreme cold A parlement at Salisburie An Irish frier appeacheth the duke of LaÌ„caster of treason A miserable cruell torture A rode into Scotland One mischief asketh another Anno Reg. 8. The duke of LaÌ„caster sent into France to treat of a peace Iohn de Northampton late maior of London coÌ„demned to perpetuall prison and all his goods confiscated A combat The appellant being vanquished is adiudged to be hanged Abraham Fleming out of Henrie Knighton canon of Leicester abbeie Berwike castell woone by the Scots Berwike castell recouered by the earle of Northumberland The duke of Lancaster getteth him to his castell of Pomfret and fortifieth it The princesse of Wales maketh an attonement betwéene the king and the duke at Lancaster The ships of Portâ—mouth Dartmouth 〈◊〉 better seruice than the kings great name 〈◊〉 Meir Froissard The French king aideth Scots against Englishmen The Scots inuade the frontiers of England Anno Reg. 9. The K. goeth with an armie against the Scots Uariance betwéene sir Iohn Hollands seruaÌ„ts and the lord Richard Stafford The lord Richard Stafford slaine by sir Iohn Holland Hect. Boetius Edenburgh burnt by king Richard The French admerall persuadeth the Scots to fight with the English host Cumberland sore spoiled by the Scots Carleill assalted by the Scots Good counsell neglected Polydor. A noble reuenge There were 600 Englishmâ— who with their bowes did great seruice as by one author it appeareth The king of Portingale sendeth six gallies to K. Richards aid A good victorie of them of Calis against the French fléet Abr. Fl. out of Henrie Knighton canon of Leicester abbeie The Calisians others make a rode into France win great booties Fabian Creation of dukes and earles at the parlement Henrie of Bollingbrooke earle of Derbie afterwards king The lord Mortimer erle of March proclâ—â—ed heire apparant to the crowne The earle of March 〈◊〉 by the wild Irish. The issue of the foresaid earle of March. Froissard The king of Armeniâ— coÌ„meth into England 〈◊〉 aid against the Turks Thom. Wals. Thom. 〈◊〉 Froissard Ia. Meir The duke 〈◊〉 Lancaster goeth into Spaine 〈◊〉 an armie In Angl. praelij Abr. Fl. out of Henrie Knighton canon of Leicester abbeie Thom. Wals. The duke of Lancaster landeth at Brest and winneth two bastidâ—s from the Frenchmen Anno Reg. 10. The duke of Lancaster landeth at 〈…〉 Le Groigne Corone Abr. Fl. out of Henrie Knighton canon of Leicester abbeie Philip the dude of Lancasters daughter married to the king of Portingale The king of Portingale the duke of Lancaster ioining their armies togither inuade Castile Uariance amongst writers Great death in the English host in Spaine by reason of the great heat of that countrie Froissard The lord Fitz Walter I thinke that none of these three were barons but onlie the lord Poinings The duke of Lancaster returneth out of Portingale into Gascoigne A marriage concluded betweéne the prince of Spaine and the duke of Lancasters daughter Fabian Ab. Fl. out of Henrie Knighton canon of Leicester abbeie In Angl. 〈◊〉 sub Rich. 2. Iacob Meir Froissard A mightie great nauie of French ships at Sluis purposing to inuade EnglaÌ„d The description of the inclosure Thom. Wals. Tho. Walsi The prouision of the Englishmen to resist the great power of Frenchmen Abr. Fl. out of Henrie Knighton canon of Leicester abbeie The Londoners speciallie afraid of the FreÌ„ch forces Dissention among the noblemen Froissard Tho. Walsin A parlement at London Robert Uéer marquessâ— of Dubline created duke of Ireland Richard Exton iustlie coÌ„mended A subsidie granted and appointed to be spâ—nt according to the discretion of the nobilitie Dissention between◠〈◊〉 king an◠〈◊〉 parlement house The duke of Glocester and the bishop of Elie sent to yâ— K. at Eltham froÌ„ the whole bodie of the parlement Their requests to the king And oftenâ—r 〈◊〉 néed require The causes conditions of a parlement Absence of the king from the parlement 〈◊〉 the space of â— daies The kings answer Wealth of the people is the glorie of the prince and suertie of his reigne Change of officers by the parlement The earle of Suffolke gréeuouslie charged by the parlement house for sundrie offenses Thirtéene lords appointed by parlement
Seuerine besieged * Goche A legat from Rome sent to treat a peace betwixt the English and French A truce for six yeares Chartres taken by treason notwithstanding the truce The two errours A parlement called by the duke of Glocester the king being in France A peace concluded with the Scots King Henrie returneth out of France into England The duchesse of Bedford sister to the duke of Burgognie deceassed The duke of Bedford marieth with the earle of saint Paules daughter The Frenchmen breake the peace and take the town of Saint Ualerie Laignie besieged Anno Reg. â—â— The castell of Rone like tâ— be taken by treason of the capteine The lord of saint Paule deceassed Anno Reg. â—â— Prisoners killed The lord Talbot sâ—â—leth into France The lord Talbot Earle of Arundell Louiers besieged Saint Selerine won by assault An insurrection in Normandie The earle of Arundell deceassed The duke of Bourbon dieth at London W. P. Anno Reg A tourne sâ—â—prised by eâ—trance of a common priuie The 〈…〉 warre W. P. 14â—4 Onuphrius Panâ—â—nâ—â—â— An. 3. Nichol. 143â— A solemne tretie of peace at Arras Abr. Fl. Sil. Ital. lib. 11. * Or rather Goche * Or Goche S. Denis t aken by the Englishmen A peace betwéen Charls of France and the duke of Burgognie Spoile vpon the Burgognian people in London W. P. Anno Reg. 14. The death of the duke of Bedford regent of FraÌ„ce A worthy saieng of a wise prince The duke of Yorke made regent of France Abr. Fl. Sée before pag. 581. The treson of the Parisiens Paris yéelded to the French king The duke seÌ„t into France too late The duke of Burgonie prepareth an armie against Calis The duke of Burgognie with fortie thousand meÌ„ Calis besieged by the duke of Burgognie The dukes enterprise to bar yâ— hauen The dukes bastile woone The duke of Burgognie breaketh by the siege before Calis and fléeth the 26 of Iulie A gun callâ—â— Digeon The duke of Glocester spoileth Flanders â—â—â—land Enguerant The king of Scots fled â—rom his siege 〈◊〉 Rockesâ—urgh Anno Reg. 15. A truce taken betwéene the king of England and the duchesse of Burgognie Hall 14â—7 Katharine mother to king Henrie maried Owen Teuther Abr. Fl. Quéene Elizabeth * Or rather Goche Harflue besieged and woon by the Englishmen The duke of Summersets infortunatâ—â—s Iames king of Scots murthered Abr. Fl. ex Polychr The earle of Warwike made regent of France Anno Reg. 16. The earle of Warwike regent came into France Croitoy bâ—â—â—eged by the duke of Burgogâ—e Croitoy rescued 14â—8 Anno Reg. 17. Dearth of vittels Abr. Fl. ex Polychr Bread made of ferne roots A seat of a politike capteine wise councellor Two shrewd persuaders Anno Reg. 18. Ponthoise recouered by the English Anno Reg. 19. Eâ—guerant The duke of Yorke againe made regent of France Ponthoise besieged by the French king but valiantlie defended A policie for a bridge Enguerant de Monstrelleâ— Edw. Hall Anno Reg. 20. Ponthoise gotten by the French Enguerant Sir Nicholas Burdet slaine The duke of Orleance deliuered Lewes the twelfe W. P. Earle of saint Paule fréend to the English This should be as Enguerant noteth two yeares after this present yere 19 to 〈◊〉 An. 1440. Thrée thousand hath Nicolas Giles The earle of saint Paule reuolteth to the French Tartas besieged The change in warre The lord Talbot The earle of Dunois An excellent finesse in warre Quid. 1. de art A new breach betwéene the duke of Glocester and the bishop of Winchester Ex Ed. Hall 143 144 145 146. Aliâ—s Iohn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fl. King Edward the fourth borne Aâ—r. Fl. A great fraie by night Abr. Fl. ex â—aâ—ian 438. Tailors malepertnesse at the election of an alderman 1442 â—nno Reg. 21. Iohn lord Talbot created earle of Shrewesburie Fr. Thin The earle of Arminacks daughter affied vnto king Henrie The erle with his ladie his sonne and two daughters taken Abr. Fl. ex Fabian 441. A law against buâ—eng and selling on the sundaie Abr. Fl. ex Fabian 441. Polychr Paules stéeple burnt Anno Reg. 22. The diet at Tours for a peace to be had betwéene England and France A truce 〈◊〉 â— moneths The 〈◊〉 misliked 〈◊〉 second 〈◊〉 of the kings mariage Creations of estates Anno Reg. 23. 1445 Margaret daughter to Reiner K. of Sicill Ierusalem maried to Henrie the sixt Abr. Fl. ex Polychron An â—minous mariage Ouid. 2. de arâ— Anno Reg. 24. The duke of Summerset made regent of NormaÌ„die and the duke of Yorke discharged The duke of Yorke appointed to the charge againe The appointmeÌ„t disappointed and pointed to the marquesse of Suffolke The marques of Suffolks request Thâ— marques of Suffolke chéefest in fauour and authoritie with the king and quéene A commotion in Norwich The libeâ—tâ—â—s of Norwich seized int◠〈◊〉 kings hands Indirect meanes to reforme wrongs Abr. Fl. ex Fabian 343. Polychron Combats in cases of appeales touching treason Drunkennesse the ouerthrow of right and manhood Anno Reg. 25. The description of the quéene The quéâ—â—â— taketh 〈◊〉 hir the gouernement and dischargeth the 〈◊〉 of Glocesteâ— The faint quarell piked to the duke of Glocester A parlement at saint Edmâ—ndesburie The duke of Glocester suddenlie murthered Edâ— Hall A pardon at a pinch Dukes of Glocester â—â—fortunate W. P. Anno Reg. â—6 Marquesse of Suffolke made duke The duke of Yorke tempering about his title to the crowne The death of the bishop of Winchester his descriptioÌ„ W. P. Lib. 23. Bale WilliaÌ„ Wâ—â—â—fleet bishop 〈◊〉 Winchester lord chancellor of England founder of Magdelâ—â— college in Oxford An. Dom 44â— Malmesbâ—â—â—e Abr. Fl. et Fabian 447. A combat vpon triall of manhood betwéene a French and an Englishman The compassion of the Englishman to his eniâ—â—â— Anno Reg. â—â— Sir Francis Suriennes Fougiers PoÌ„t de Larch taken by the FreÌ„chmen by a subtill sleight The warres renewed befor the end of the truce A rebellion in Ireland The English loose all in France Rone yeélded to the French men Harflue besieged Sir Thomas Curson Harflue yéelded to the French Anno Reg. 28. Sir Thomas Kiriell with a new band into France The English men ouerthrowne at Formignie * Or rather Goche Caen besieged and yéelded to the French The irreconciliable hate betwéene the two dukes * Goche All Normandie lost The state of it The causes of the losse The mortell mischéefe of malice and diuision â—nd realme Anno Reg 2â— W. P. The commoÌ„s 〈◊〉 against the duke of Suffolke The parlemeÌ„t adiourned froÌ„ London to Leicester and from thence to Westminster Edw. Hâ—ll The duke of Suffolke coÌ„mitted to the Tower Blewbeard capteine of the rebels The wretched death of the duke of Suffolke Iacke Cades rebellion in Kent Abr. Fl. eâ— I. S. 653. Abr. Fl. ex 〈◊〉 654 655 6â—6 657 c. King Henrie went against the Kentishmen with a great power The Staffords slaine at Senocke by Iacke Cade The lord Saie beheaded at the staÌ„dard in Cheâ—â— *
〈◊〉 The lord Greie is quarelled against The death of the lord Riuers other The quéene taketh sanctuarie Tâ—â—ul lib. 2. eleg 3. The desolate state of the quéene Neuerthelesse he was depriued thereof shortlie after The kings comming to London The duke of Glocester made protector The bishop 〈◊〉 Lincolne made lord chancellor 〈◊〉 protecâ—ors oration The lord cardinall thought the fittest man â—â— deale with â—he queéne for 〈◊〉 surrenâ—â—â—ing of hir 〈◊〉 Reasons why it was not thought méet to fetch the quéens son out of sanctuarie The duke of BuckinghaÌ„s words against the quéene Of sanctuaries Westminster and saint Martins The abuse of sanctuaries The vse of sanctuaries Protector The quéenes answer The quéene is loth to part with hir son The quéenes mistrust of the lord protector The lord Howard saith Edw. Hall The quéenes replie vpon the lord cardinall This that is heere betwéen this marke * this marke * was not writâ—eÌ„ by him in English but is translated out of this historie which he wrote in Latine The lord cardinall vseth an other waâ—â— to persuade the queéne She falleth 〈◊〉 a resolution touching hâ—r sonnes deliuerie O dissimulation This that is here betwene this marke * this marke * was not written by him in English but is translated out oâ— his historie which he wrote in Latine The dukes full resolution to go thorough with his enterprise Catesbie and his conditions described An assemblie of lords in the Tower The behaâ—â—â—â— of the lord pâ—â—â—tector in the assemblie of the lords The lord Stanleie wounded Lord Hastings lord chamberleine beheaded 〈◊〉 in psal â—â— The lord Stanleies dreame 〈…〉 misfortune to the lord Hastings Mani lib. 4 Astro. The description of the lord Hastingâ— The protectors proclamation The life and déeds of the lord chamberleine laid open Shores 〈◊〉 spoiled of 〈◊〉 that she had Shores 〈◊〉 put to open penance The descriptioÌ„ of Shores wife Eob. Hess 〈◊〉 cles Sal. * 〈◊〉 when this storie was written K. Edwards three concubines Sir Richard Ratcliffe The lord Riuers other beheaded Edmund Shaw maior of London Doct. Shaw Frier Penker The chiefest deuise to depose the prince Sée before pag. 667 668. Dame Elizabeth Greie A wise answer of a chast and continent ladie The kings mother The kings answer to his mother Libertie preferred before â— kingdome 〈◊〉 Elâ—zabeth Lucie The kings mariage The king fled The prince borne king Henrie the sixt set vp Of the earle of warwike The earle of warwike sâ—aine Doc. Shawâ— sermon This preacher was taught his lesson yer he came into the pulpit K. Edward sâ—andered in a sermon A maruelous deuise to mooue the assemblie K. Richard commended by the preacher Note the course of Gods iudgement Ouid. lib. 3. met A notable persuaâ—â—n Burdet Markam Cooke Open warre not so ill as 〈◊〉 Ciuill warre the occasion of manie great inconueniences Shores wife more sued vnto than all the lords in England He directeth his spéech to the communaltie of the citie London the kings especiall chamber Doct. Shaw commended by the duke of BuckinghaÌ„ A slanderous lie confirmed The title of K. Richard to the crowne The dignitie and office of a king full of care studie The election of K. Richard hardlie to be preferred Fitz William recorder K. Richards election preferred by â—â—â—ces of confederacie The maiors comming to Bainards castell vnto the lord protector O singular dissimulation of king Richard K. Richard spake otherwise than he meant The protectoâ— taketh vpon him to be king A made match to cousen the people Iuuenal sat 2. Anno Reg. 1. 1483 (*) This that is here betwéene this marke this marke * was not written by maister More in this historie written by him in English but is translated out of this historie which he wrote in Latine From this marke * to this * is not found in sir Thomas More but in maâ—â—â—eâ— Hall and Grafton Seuentéene knights of the bath created by king Richard What â—eers stâ—tes were attendant on him going to his coronatâ—â—n The solemne ceremonies vsed at king Richards coronation Quéene Anne wife to king Richard and daughter to Richard earle of Warwike and hir traine The king queene crowned Sir Robert Dimmocke the kings champion his challenge in the behalfe of king Richard A gaâ—e pretense of iustice and equitie Sir Thomaâ— More agaiâ—â— Perkin Werbecke Close dealing is euer suspected Iohn Gréeâ—â— Robert Brakenberie constable of the Tower The murther of the two yoong princes set abroch Sir Iames Tirrell described Authoritie â—â—ueth no partners The constable of the Tower deliuereth the keies to sir Iames Tirrell vpon the kings commandement The two princes shut vp in close 〈◊〉 The two murtherers of the two princes appointed The yoong K. and his brother murthered in their beds at midâ—ight in the Tower The murther confessed The iust iudgement of God seuerelie reuenging the murther of the innocent princes vpon the malefactors Pers. sat 3. The outward and inward troubles of tyrants by meanes of a grudging conscience * Persinall saith Ed. Hall Causes of the duke of Buckingham and K. Richards falling out The duke of Buckingham and king Richard mistrust each other Doctor Nâ—â—â—ton bishop of Elie what pageants hâ— plaied The high â—â—â—nour of 〈◊〉 Morton Bishop Nâ—â—â—tons subâ—â—ll vnderminiâ—â— of the duâ—e Princes matters perillous to meddle in Here endeth sir Thomas Moore this that followeth is taken out â—â— master Hall Bishop Morton buildeth vpoÌ„ the dukes ambition The duke of Buckingham highlie commended Dispraise of the lord protector or king messe Suspicion in a prince how mischéefous it is The bishop adiureth the duke to release the realme by some deuise from the present euill state A new confereÌ„ce betweene the bishop and the duke The duke openeth himselfe and his secrets to the bishop The duke complaineth of want of preferment in king Edwards daies * An vnhappie policie tending to slaughter bloushed The principall cause why the duke of Buckingham coÌ„ceiued such inward grudge against king Richard The imaginations of the duke of Buckingham to depriue K. Richard Note the working of ambition in the duke The office of a king verie hard to discharge The dukes resolution not to medle in seéking to obteine the crowne The duke of Buckinghâ—â— resolued to helpe to depose king Richard and to prefer the 〈◊〉 of Richmond to the crowne * The duke of Glocester now king The 〈◊〉 of the dukâ—s purpose The motion for the coniunction of the two houses of Lancaster Yorke deuised by the duke furthered Bishop Mortons deuise for to be at his owne libertie in his bâ—shoprike of Elie. The bishop of Elie saileth into Flanders to the earle of Richmond Lewes the physician sheweth the quéene the whole conceipt and deuise of the matter The coniunction of the two families mooued to the Q. by the physician The quéenes readinesse to sâ—t forward this coÌ„clusion The countesse of Richmond vttereth the matter to Urswike hir chapleine swearing him to be secret
Hugh 〈◊〉 esquire 〈◊〉 ouer to the 〈◊〉 of Richâ—â—â—â— to informe 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 preferment Tho. Rame sent ouer for the same purpose for feare of interceptioâ— The earle of Richmond maketh the duke of Britaine priuie to the matter Hugh CoÌ„wey and Thomas Rame returnâ— into England and deliueâ— their answer Preparation to bring in receiue 〈◊〉 the earle to the kingdomâ— â— Richards â—urpose in the 〈◊〉 of coniuâ—aâ—ion against 〈◊〉 The duke of Buckingham conspireth against king Richard The duke of Buckingham â— professed enimie to king Richard K. Richards 〈◊〉 in the disposing of his armie The duke of BuckinghaÌ„s power of wild Welshmen falseharted doo â—aile him A sore floud or high water dooing much harme called the duke of BuckinghaÌ„s great water The dukes adherents their powers dispersed A proclamaâ—â—oâ— for the aâ—prehension of the duke of BuckinghaÌ„ with large rewâ—rds to the apprehendor K. Richard sendeth foorth a name to â—câ—wre the sea ouer against Britaine Humfrie Banaster seruant vnto the duke of Buckingham betraied his maister Gods secret â—â—â—gementâ— vpon Banaster and his children after thâ— duke was apprehended The duke of Buckinghâ—â— beheaded with out arreigâ—â—â—â— or iudgemeâ—â— Gu. â—la The earle oâ— Richmonds preparation of ships and souldiers to the sea His ships disparkled by tempest He séeth all the sea banâ—â— furnished 〈◊〉 souldiers 〈◊〉 sendeth to â—now wheâ—her they â—â—re with 〈◊〉 or aâ—ainst him A forged tale â—o intrap the earles messengers The earle arriueth in Normandie passeth by land into Britaine againe Charles the â— of France his beneuolence to the earle of Richmond The earle lamenteth and reioiseth The English lords giue faith and promise either to other The earle of Richmond sweareth to marrie Elizabeth daughter to Edward the fourth after possession of the crowne Diuerse of thâ— earle of Richmonds faction apprehended and executed Abr. Flem Iohn Hooker alià s Vowel K. Richard commeth to Excester and is receiued with presents A prophesie the memorie whereof did appall the kings spirits Lord Scroope by the kings commission kept a session against diuerse indicted of high treson More than fiue hundred indicted whereof some escaped and some were executed The earle of RichmoÌ„d atteinted in parlement and all other that fled ouer sea to take his part Anno Reg. 2. King Richard chargeth the lord Stanleie to kéepe his wife in some secret place from dealing against him Collingborne executed Collingborne indictment Collingboâ—â—â— a fauourer 〈◊〉 the earle of Richmond Collingborne purpose to 〈◊〉 the erle aâ— his arriuall at Pole in Dorsetshire Collingborne indicted to be a libeller against king Richard Sée Scotland pag. 284 285. A truce betwixt England Scotland with a trâ—atie of aliance Iohn earle of Lincolne proâ—â—amed heire apparant to the crowne A marriage concluded betwixt the prince of Rothsaâ—e the duke of Suffolkes daughter King Richard attempteth the duke of Bâ—â—taine to delâ—uer the earle of Richmond into his hâ—â—â—s A great temptation with large offers Peter Landoise is mooued by the ambassadors of king Richard in their sute Note what loue of lucre or gréedie gaping after rewards dooth Sée page 701. Abr. Fl. Bishop Morton preuenteth defeateth the practises of king Richard and Peter Landoise The earle of Penbroke coÌ„ductor of the earle of Richmonds companie The earles small traine for a policie The earle apparelled like a page atteÌ„deth vpoÌ„ one of his men as his maister Peâ—er Landoise his expectation disappointed by the priuie and vnknowne departing of the earle The duke of Britains 〈◊〉 to the earle of Richmond the care of 〈◊〉 safetie Edw. Wooduile Edward Poinings receiue monie 〈◊〉 the duke for the earles conduâ—â— and his coâ—panie The earle of Richmond goeth to the French king and telleth him the cause of his coÌ„ming Abr. Fl. ex Guâ—â— page 13. Sir Iohn Uere earle of Oxford getteth out of prison he with others go to the earle of Richmond Abr Fl. ex I.S. pâ—g 733. The earle of Oxford leuieth a power and commeth into England Shiriffe Bodringham besiegeth the mount that the earle had taken The name of Fortescue wherevpon it grew Deuises to withdraw the earles power from him The earle of Oxford submitteth himselfe yéeldeth the castell into the kings hands Diuers English 〈◊〉 voluntarilie submit themselues to the earle of Richmond in France K. Richards deuise to infringe and defeat the earle of RichmoÌ„ds purpose A subtill and lâ—wo practise of king Richard to beguile the earle of Richmond The inconstancie of Q. Elizabeth Quéene Elizabeth allureth hir sonne the marquesâ—e Dorset home out of France A loâ—ged coÌ„plaine of king Richard against his wiâ—â— tâ— be rid of hâ—r A rumor spred abroad oâ— the quâ—enes death aâ— the procurement of king Richard The quéene 〈◊〉 to king Richard the third suddenâ—â—â— dead K Richard caâ—â—eth his 〈◊〉 on his â—éece purposing â—o maâ—â— hir Hom. Odyss lib. 19. What noble men K. Richard most mistrusted 1485 Anno Reg. 3. The castell of Hammes deliuered vnto the earle of Richmond Thomas Brandon entereth the castell Why king Richard gaue licence to all in the castell to depart in safetie with bag and baggage K. Richard calleth home his ships of warre from the narrow seas The vse of beacons in countries néere the sea coasts Dissention among the péeres of France made the earle of Richmond renew his sute and put him to his shifts The marqueâ— Dorset forsaketh the earle The earle of Richmâ—nd hath 〈◊〉 monie of the French king for hostages The earle is greeued at 〈◊〉 newes of king Richards intended mariage with his neéce Sir Walter Herbert A mariage purposed 〈◊〉 disappointed The Welshmen offer to aid the earle oâ— Richmond The earle arriueth at Milford hauen A false rumor of ill newes The earle of Richmonds power made stronger by accesse of confederats The erle sendeth secret word to his mother and other his fréends that he meant a direct passage to London their conference Rice ap Thomas sweareth fealtie and seruice to the earle of Richmond The lord Stanleies deuise to auoid suspicion of K. Richard and to saue his sonnes life K. Richard contemneth the earle and his power Ouid. The king sendeth to his friends for a chosen power of men The earle 〈◊〉 incamped at Lichfield The ordering of king Richards armâ—â— The earle of Richmond remoueth his power to Tamworth A strange chance that happened to the earle of Richmond The earle of Richmond put to 〈◊〉 shift Tâ—e lord Stanleie the earle of Richmond others 〈◊〉 embrace and consult The principals of K. Richards power 〈◊〉 from him The â—reame 〈◊〉 king Richard the third foretelling him of his end King Richard bringeth all his men into the plaine The duke of Norffolke and the earle of Surrie on K. Richards side The lord Stanleie refuseth to set the earles men in battell raie The earle setteth his men in order and appointeth chéefteins King Richard iustifieth himselfe and his gouernement He speaketh opprobriouslie of the earle of Richmond The K. wouâ—
Sebastian Gabato his discouerie of â—n Iland of rich commodities Anno Reg. 14. England and Scotland liklie to go togither by the eares aâ—resh The bishop of Durham asswageth the kings displeasure by leters The bishop of Durham goeth into Scotland The Scotish king desireth the ladie Margaret eâ—dest daughter of K. Henrie the seuenth to be his wife Pâ—râ—in Warbecke escapeth from his keepers Perkin maketh an anatomie of his descent or liâ—age Perkins education or bringing vp Perkin a notable land-loper The Irish would haue Perkin takâ— vpon him to be the duke of Clarences sonne They bearâ— Perkin downe with oths that he is king Richards bastard They call hiâ— duke of yorke â— Paâ— in Virg. Anno Reg. 15. Patrike an Augustine Frier Rafe Wilford the counterfeit earle of Warwike The counterfeit earle is executed Abr. Fl. ex Eâ—â— Hall in Hâ—n 7. fol. lj The cause why the clergie neuer so heinouslie oâ—fending was so â—auoured Burning in the hand when enacted Perkin corrupted his keepers Edward Plantagenet earle of Warwike a verie innocent Perkin and Iohn Awater executed at Tiburne Edward Plantagenet the yoong earleÌ„ of Warwike beheaded A great plague Edward the kings third sonne christened The manour of Shéene burnt Richmond built in place thereof I. S. pag. 874. King Henrie the seuenth â—aileth to Calis The king of England and the duke of Burgognie méet at saint Peters church without Calis Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall in Hen. 7. fol. lij Anno Reg. 16. A yeare of Iubile Pope Alexander maketh profit of his great pardon or heauenlie grace as he termeth it Abr. Fleâ— Antith 〈◊〉 papâ— pag 31 40. Thrée bishâ—â—â— dead in one yeare Two notabâ—e mariages Katharine daughter to Ferdinando K. of Spaine affiâ—d to Arthur prince of Wales Anno Reg 1â— The fourth 〈◊〉 October as Stow hath noted Abr. Flem. ex Edw. Hall fol. liij The solemnization of the mariage betweene Arthur prince of Wales Katharine daughter to the king of Spaine Edw. Hall fol. liij Margaret eldest daughteâ— to king Henrie affied to Iames king of Scots Prince Arthur is sent into Wales Iohn Stow pag. 874 875. The maiors feast first kept at Guildhall Woollen cloth of two shillings the brode yard Dikes of LoÌ„don clensed Men brought from the new found Ilands Edmund erlâ— of Suffolke flieth into Flanders The discontented mind of the earle of Suffolke The kings woonted policie now againe practised Tirrell and Windam beheaded 〈◊〉 restrained The death of Arthur prince of Wales Edw. Hall iâ— Hen. 7. fol. â—â— Anno Reg. 1â— 1503 King Henrie the seauenthâ— chapell at Westminster first builded Abr. Fl. ex 〈◊〉 pag. 876. Six kings of England brethren with the tailors companie in Loâ—don before they were eâ—tituled mâ—rchant tailors Prior of Shene mâ—â—thered A drie sâ—â—mer Sir Reginald Braie his 〈◊〉 Iuâ—t coÌ„menâ—â—tions of Morton archâ—â—â—â—op of Cantâ—rburie and â—ir Reginald Braie Cassimire â—â—baâ—sadour from the empâ—rour Maxâ—â—â—lâ—an The sumptuâ—â—s araie of tâ—e earle of Northumbâ—rland The mariage 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of Sâ—â—ts 〈◊〉 Margaret king Henries eldest daughter Anno Reg. 19. The king coueâ—ous in his old age Richard Empson Edmund Dudleie Promoters Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 876 Sergeanâ—s feast whereat were the king and all his nobles at dinner Fire on London bridge Fire Parlement Anno reg 20. The king of 〈◊〉 intertâ—ined honorablie Prodigious tokens or accidents haue their issue in truth Sée pag. 657. Abr Flerâ— eâ— Guic. pag. 4â— Thrâ—â— sâ—nneâ— séene at once in the night Abr. Fl. ex Guic. pag. 355. King Philip saileth out of Flanders into Spaine King Philip cast by casualtie of sea vpon the coasts of England Philip promiseth to redeliuer to king Henrie the duke of Suffolke Anno Reg. 22. The sweting sicknesse eftsoones returneth Ed. Hall in Hen. 7. fol. 53. Abr. Fl. ex Guic. pag. 31â— Pag 31â— Pag 3â—7 A practisâ— of â—word by 〈◊〉 to an 〈◊〉 purpose 〈◊〉 â—xpope 〈◊〉 with the 〈◊〉 that his 〈◊〉 son had 〈◊〉 poison 〈◊〉 cardinall 〈◊〉 Cornette Eâ—b Hâ—ss G Buch. in Psal. 7. The lord Daubenie dieth Anno Reg 23. Guidebald duke of Urbin in Italie made knight of the garter Thomas Sauage archbishop of Canturburie deceassed Abr. Fl. ex Guic. pag. 18â— Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 879. William Capell sued by the king Tho. Kneisworth imprisoned Norwich on fier Frée schoole at Wlfrunehampton Iohn Ligh of WlfrunehaÌ„pton his rare example of charitie WlfrunehaÌ„pton corruptlie called Wolnerhampton Excharta Regia Smart Hospitall of the Sauoie Rec. of Canturb church Fr. Thin Thomas Ruthall bishop of Durham The 〈◊〉 of Ciâ—â—ster The bishop was one of K. Henrie the rights priuie councell The king coÌ„mandeth hiâ— to write a booke of the whole estate of the kingdoâ— The bishops booke of his priuat 〈◊〉 vnaduisedlie deliuered instead of the kings The bishops owne booke disaduantagâ— able to himselfe The bishop 〈◊〉 of a 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 150◠〈…〉 24. The death of King Henrie the seuenth â—hat children he had The description of king Henrie the seuenth Iustice mingled with mercie Out of the bishop of Rochesters funerall sermon preached in Paules church at London Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 892. Sepulture of Henrie the seuenth Executors to Henrie the seuenth 1509 Anno Reg. 1. Henrie the â—ight proclaâ—â—â— king Polydor. Councellors to king Henrie the eight King Henries â—â—â—hes â—is councellâ—â—s good 〈◊〉 A proclamation Multitudes of suters what shifts they made to be heard Empson and Dudleie committed to the Tower Promoters punished I.S. pag. 893. The funerall pompe and solemnitie of Henrie the seuenth Edw. Hall in Hen. 8. fol. j. The corps put into a charriot sumptuouslie garnished The order of the pompe and mourners The charriot brought into Paules church Description of the curious hearse at Westminster The bodie oâ— the dead king interred The duke of Buckinghams rich 〈◊〉 A 〈◊〉 sight 〈◊〉 virgins in white with branches of white wax K. Henries apparell at his coronatioÌ„ The kings traine and the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 The quéenes traine and the sumptuousnesse of the same The coronation of king Henrie and quéene Katharine Homage doone to the king at his coronatioÌ„ both of the lords spirituall temporall Sir Robert Dimmocke the kings champion The knights anâ—wer to the king of heralds The maner of the same knights tenure Sir StephaÌ„ Genings maior of London Iusts and turnementâ— The enterprisers of the 〈◊〉 iusts Goodlie sheâ—â— delightfull Pallas knights the defendants Another band of horssemen richlie 〈◊〉 Eight knights armeâ— at all paints * From head 〈◊〉 Dimas knights A conceipt or deuise of a pâ—rke with 〈◊〉 c. The kings wisedome in preuenting an inconuenients Henrie the duke of Buckinghams brother created erle of Wilshire A great plague in Calis A parlement Empson and Dudleie atteinted of treason Polydor. Most of the 〈◊〉 of the coâ—â—cell against Empson Matters obiected against Empson Wrong mainteined against the kings liâ—ge people Iniurie doone to the kings wards A charge of manifest oppression and extortion Empson
king Henrie the eight Edw. Hall CCxij The kings letters to the maior of London touching the coronation The cities preparation Hir comming by water from Gréenewich on thursdaie The maiors barge with the conceits and deuises thereof A foist with â— mount and other deuises Quéene Anne taketh barge with hir name attending vpon hir Knights of the bath serue at dinner The receiuing and conueieng of the quéen through London The maior in a gowne of crimsm veluet The attire of certeine Frenchmen belonging to the French embassador The two dukes of Norffolke and Suffolke in their offices Quéene Annes attire verie sumptuous and roiall Thrée chariots with goodlie ladies and gentlewomen Sundrie pageants with the descriptions of their deuises An oration made to the quéene by one of the children in the pagegeant The conduit in Cheape runneth wine white and claret The recorder presenteth a 1000 marks in gold to the quéene for a gratuitie in the cities behalfe Two hundred children vpon a scaffold grating the Q. with verses Goodlie melodie The quéene commeth to Westminster hall and the maner of hir receiuing Sundaie being Whitsundaie the firsâ— daie of Iune and the daie of hir coronatioÌ„ The comelie â—â—der araie kâ—pt on the coronation daie of euerie attendant in his degrée The quéene vnder a canopie borne by â—â—ure of the â—â—que ports The maner of the coronatioÌ„ as it was then vsed The quéene and the ladies in their pompe The attire of the lords all the time that they serued The order and sitting at dinner Twelue citizens of London attendant at the cupboord The maner of sitting at the table The bringing in of the first course How the seuerall tables were furnished The maior of Londons seruice The duke of Suffolke and Norffolke rode about the hall The claime of the citie of London Running at tilt Edw. Hall Câ—xvij The christening of quéene Elizabeth The honourable traine of courtiers in their degrées A canopie borne ouer the yoong princesse Rich gifts giuen to the princesse Who bare the giâ—ts presented to the princesse Angl. praâ—l Septimo Septembris videlices die Dominico nascitur Elisabetha Edw. Hal. Ccxviiâ— Pauier a contemner of the gospell his shamefull end Eob. Hess in psal 119. Guic. pag. 1182 c. Death of pope Clement the seuenth Pope Clement more infortunate than fortunate How manie cardinals he created during his popedome Creation of pope Paule the third a Roman borne Antith Christi papae pag. 16. Elizabeth Barton Penance at Pauls crosse The Scots mooue warre A cursse procured from the pope â—534 Elizabeth Barton attainted A forged miracle Elizabeth Barton becommâ—th a nun The archbisâ—op of Canturâ—urie and â—â—â—bishop of Rochester giue credit to 〈◊〉 hypocritical praâ—tises Elizabeth Barton execâ—ted Thâ— act of â—â—tablishmâ—â—t the crowne Ambassadors foorth of Scotland The pâ—pes supremacie denied in sermons The lords sworne to the succession Ab. Fl. ex Edw. Hall 224 Woolfes wife a notable harlot The end of vnlawful loue and lust The reward of murther committed through couetousnesse Anno Reg. 26. The lord Dacres of the north arreigned Iohn Frith burned Iohn Stow. Frieries suppressed The parlemeÌ„t againe beginneth The admerall of France coÌ„meth in ambassage into England Anno Reg. 27. Iohn Stow. Certeine priors arreigned and executed for treason Iohn Stow. pag. 1004. Hollanders condemned for heretikes Moonks of the Charterhouse executed The bishop of Rochester beheaded Sir 〈◊〉 Mâ—â—re beheaded Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall fol. CCxxvj Sir Thomas Moore a scoffer mocker at the verie houre of his death I. Lelandi Mâ—riades siue Châ—â—itaea corona Spirituall graces doo not necessâ—rilie concurrâ— aâ— depend vpon temporall Sir Thomas More in some cases commâ—nded Abr. Flem. 〈◊〉 of a sermon made at Paules crosse by doctor Elmer bishop of London on the eightéenth of October 1584. Whether it wâ—re mattins or euensong it makes no matter Sir Thomas More deuoâ—tlie giuen in his kind The king of Scots knight of the garter The bishop of Winchester â—mbassador into France I. Stow. Uisitation of religious houseâ— 1536. The ladie Katharine Dowager deceaseâ—h Religious houses giuen to the king I. Stow. William Tindall burnt Anno reg 28. Abr. Fl. ex I. Stow. 1006. Quéene Anne committed to the tower Hir imprecation at the tower gate on hir knees She is arreigned in the tower The lord Rochford condemned Quéene Anne and diuerse others beheaded I. For in maityrologio Ang. praelia Ann◠〈◊〉 praedicitur Pla. in Phe. Socratis tale quiddam somniaâ—iâ— The king marieth ladie Iane Seimer A parlement The lord Th. Howard atteinted of treason A booke published concerning religioâ— by the king I. Stow. Triumph at Westminster Adâ—unceâ—â—â—t of the 〈◊〉 Cromwell The death of the kings base sonne The people grudged at the iniunctions established by act of parlement A traitorous conspiracie The Lincolnshire men in armes against the king The petitions of the rebels receiued of the king and of what points they consisted The Lincolnshiremen giue ouer their rebellious enterprise The rebels submit themselues and receiue a new oth of fealtie to the king False rumors the occasion of rebellions A comâ—otion in the north parâ—s An holie pilgrimage The faithfull diligence of the earle of Shrewsburie A good meaning or intent dooth not by and by iustifie and make good the action The loialtie of the earle What the earle said to them that talked lewdlie of him in the campe He was prouided of ill souldiors that so vndutifulliâ— to deale with him would be induced The oth of the earle of Shreâ—wesburie in presence of the people necessarie The duke of Norffolke the kings liâ—utenant The euen of Simon and Iude. A sâ—oud Gods prouidence staieth them from battell The matter is taken vp An other armie of rebels marching southwards through Lancashire A butcher a priest hanged and the cause why A great frost Generall pardons Aske rewarded Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 1010. Sir Raâ—fe Euers his good seruice in the north Penance at Paules crosse The earle of Kildare executed Tilbie A new rebellion Sir Francis Bigod procureth a new commotion The purpose of the rebels Aske others practise to raise a new rebellion Robert Packington murthered Rich. Grafton The inuention of casting pipes Anno reg 29. Execution Areignment Execution The birth of king Edward the sixt The death of quéene Iane. Iohn Fox in Acts Monuments These verses were thought to be made by master Armigill Wade Creation of officers Abr. Fl. ex I. S pag. 1011 1012. Lord Thomas Howard deceassed Good of grace shewed at Paules Saint Sauior in Southworke Anno Reg 30. Frier Forrest Frier Forrest burnt A prophesie Râ—c Graf in fol. pag. 1237. Execution Certeine images takeÌ„ away and remooued from their places Ab. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 1013. Hangman hanged The bible in euerie church to be read Register booke in euerie church to be kept Thomas Becket burnt Frée schoole and almes houses at Ratcliffe Iohn Nicholson alià s Lambert The marques of Excester condemned I. Stow. pag. 1019.